Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Kelley O’Hara was born in Fayetteville, Georgia, and raised in Peachtree City, Georgia. Everyone thinks she is the daughter of Karen and Dan O’Hara and sister to Erin and Jerry O’Hara. When in reality she was adopted by Karen and Dan when she was born.

She knows who her birth parents are all her life and considers them as her parents too.

Christie Rampone and Julie Foudy, yes the soccer players on the USWNT and world champions, met during their youth soccer camps. When they turned 16, they found out they are mates. Christie is an alpha and Julie is an omega. Being good friends before finding they are mates, Christie and Julie decided to mate in July 1986. Since then they have an active sexual relationship. In December 1987, they found out Julie was pregnant. Their parents not being okay with the situation gave them two options, either get an abortion or get out of the house. The couple decided to leave and keep the baby.

They left for Georgia, where they met Karen and Dan O’Hara. Hearing their situation, the O’Haras gave them a possibility to pursue their dreams of going to college and playing soccer. For that, Christie and Julie will live with the O’Haras and finish high school and graduate to be able to go to College. They would let Karen and Dan adopt the baby so the young couple wouldn’t need to worry about social security and the finance that comes with a baby. But the O’Haras still wanted them to take responsibility for the baby by being present and help raise it.

Of course, Christie and Julie accept the deal the O’Haras gave them.

On August 4th, 1988, Julie gave birth to a baby girl name Kelley Maureen O’Hara. Since then they helped raised Kelley and that’s how she knows her birth parents and her story. Kelley couldn’t be more grateful for the O’Haras and consider herself as an O’Hara. That’s the reason when she turned 18 years old and was giving the choice to change her last name to Rampone – Foudy, she decided to keep the name O’Hara to honor the people who raised her and helped her birth parents to pursue their dreams. She also wanted to get a fair chance of getting on the National Team and not to be compared to Julie and Christie.

On September 29th, 2005, Kelley got a little sister, Rylie Rampone – Foudy. Rylie is totally being raised by Christie and Foudy but sees Karen and Dan as her aunt and uncle. She also sees Erin and Jerry as her cousins/siblings. However, she knows that Kelley is her sister and they have a great sibling relationship despite their 17-year difference.

Julie and Christie are expecting again. And Kelley and Rylie are excited to meet her new sibling, even though Kelley will be 21 and a half older than the baby.

—–—–—–

June 2006 - Peachtree City, Georgia

After graduating from high school with her best friend and cousin Tobin Heath (who knows Kelley’s background), Kelley O’Hara is signing with Stanford on a soccer scholarship while Tobin is going to UNC also to play soccer. They were both been offered numerous scholarships from great soccer program schools to play together due to their amazing connection on and off the field. They are capable to read the other runs and passes without talking and sometimes looking.

After looking at all the offers, the only two schools that had their attention were UNC and Stanford. They had the hardest time to chose since both schools have amazing academics courses but the soccer level is higher at UNC. To help choose the right school, Kelley and Tobin visited both campuses. Kelley fell in love with the Stanford campus and had a good time at practice, whereas Tobin fell in love with UNC.

Following the schools’ visit, the cousins decided to go their separate ways to grow as individual players and to learn how to play with other players to be able to join the National Team.

—–—–—–

August 2006 – Georgia

After spending the summer together, it’s time for Kelley and Tobin to say goodbye. They are at Hartsfield – Jackson Atlanta International Airport with their families heading to opposite coast of the country.

Although the goodbyes were hard, the cousins promised they will talk every day and still do crazy and stupid stuff and pranks together.

—–—–—–

August 2009 – Stanford campus

It’s the start of a new school year, Kelley O’Hara is starting her last soccer college season. She and her teammates have a very good feeling about going far in the college cup, NCAA.

Kelley is currently in her dorm room with her roommate, Christen Press, who is one of her best friends since she is mated to Tobin. In the room, her other best friend Ali Riley, since she came to Stanford, is also present. The three girls are watching ‘The Office’.

Kelley and Tobin are 21 years old. Ali is 22 and Christen will be turning 21 in December.
Furthermore, Kelley, Ali, and Christen are all Omegas, whereas Tobin is an alpha.

Even though Tobin is an alpha and Kelley an omega, they have an extraordinary friendship since they are cousins but they treat each other like siblings. Tobin is always trying to protect Kelley from the other alphas, who try to claim her.

One of the reasons Kelley chose Stanford is due to the fact that in the athletic department, all players from all across the different teams are all protective over the others, especially the alphas in regards to the omegas.

After binge-watching ‘The Office’ since Friday night, Kelley decides to get brunch at the Cardinal Cafe. Leaving the dorms, she runs into a big and tall guy she knows is an alpha due to the dominance that rolls off of him.

“Excuse me?”, he asks as gently as possible while pumping soothing pheromones to try and calm a scared Kelley.

“Y-yes?”, she asks a bit frighten.

“I was wondering if you know a nice place for brunch.”

“I’m actually going to get brunch. You can come with me if you want.”, Kelley says much calmer and back to her normal and cherry self after realizing he won’t do anything to her.

“That will be nice”, he said smiling, “thank you.”

They start to walk to the Cardinal Cafe.

“So… what’s your name?”, she asks.

“Zach, actually Zachary Ertz, but you can call me Zach. And you?”

“Kelley, Kelley O’Hara.”

“What sport do you play?”, Zach asks. Kelley looks at him confused. “I mean you left one of the athletic dorms, so I just assume you played a sport but if not I’m sorry.”, he rambles on.

“haha. It’s okay. I play soccer.”, she says laughing, “what about you?”

“I play football”, he says, “no disrespect but how old are you?”

“No worries, I’m 21, senior. And you?”, Kelley says.

“18 turning 19 in November”, he says.

“So freshman, right?”, she asks and he nods.

After talking more, they finally arrive at the cafe. They order their food they sit down together to continue to talk since they have such a good time getting to know one and other.

After the brunch, Kelley and Zach see each other all the time, even do their homework and eat together. Zach sees Kelley as the sister he never had. He sees her as his little sister even though she is older than him. He loves teasing her by calling her his little sister because of her height. She 5ft 5in but compared to him, 6ft 5in, she is small. Kelley sees Zach as a brother and told him her background about her adoption and all. Zach promised to keep it a secret and only talk about it to Tobin if needed. Their teammates tease and love calling them ‘Tom and Jerry’ because of how they act.

Over the month of August, Kelley got closer to the football team, although all the sports teams are all close since they stay in the same dorms.

Chapter Text

Saturday 26th of September 2009 – Stanford campus

Most Cardinal teams have an off weekend, meaning they don’t have any games. So most of the athletes went back home to see their family.
Kelley, however, is still on campus because Georgia is too far to go back for a weekend. Usually, she would go with Christen or Ali since she has a good relationship with their family, but she decided to stay on campus with Zach and Cole, Zach’s best friend on the team.

After spending the day with the boys, Kelley goes back to her room and watches a movie before going to sleep. While the boys go to a baseball pick up game with the other guy athletes who stayed on campus.

Kelley calls Tobin via Skype for their weekly movie night. They watch ‘Cheaper by the Dozen 2’ and talk about what’s going in their lives.

Around 10 o’clock, they decide to call it a night because it’s 1 am for Tobin, and can see her falling asleep soon. After hanging up, Kelley reads her book.

Around 11 o’clock, Kelley’s dorm room is being knocked down. She immediately recognizes an alpha scent that she doesn’t know. She instantly begins panicking. The unknown alpha enters her room and lunges himself on Kelley before she can reach her phone to call 911 or Zach.

“Hi baby girl, my name is George but you can call me daddy”, he says smirking.

“W-what d-do y-you w-want?”, Kelley says panicking and shaking because she is trapped under him.

“I want you, mate.” George answers, leaning down kissing her cheek.

“W-what!? Y-you are n-not my m-mate”, she stutters, not feeling the mate bond.

“Yes, you are. Look at what you do to me.”, he says smirking and pushing his boner against Kelley's core.

“No. no. I’m not y-your m-mate. L-leave m-me a-alone.”, Kelley says trying to push him away but he is too strong and big for her to do so, with his 6ft3 frame. She starts crying and panicking even more.

George leans down to her face, still pushing his penis against her. “Oh no baby girl, you are mine and I’m going to mate with you.”

“NO! Please”, she begs.

“You’re mine and I take what’s mine!”, he says kissing her on her cheek since Kelley turned her head to the side.

George starts undressing Kelley while she is trashing around trying to free herself.

“HELP!”, Kelley yells.

“Hahaha, you can scream all you want nobody is in the building”, he laughs.

After undressing Kelley, the alpha ties her wrists together and her ankles to the bed so she wouldn’t move. Then, he starts to strip.

“NO! Please, NO”, Kelley begs and yells when George goes to take off his boxer.

“Oh no I’m making you mine wherever you want it or not.”, he growls, “you need to respect me and know your place, bitch!”, he says slapping her.

When he frees his cock, she looks away.

“LOOK AT ME!”, he screams.

She still refuses to look at him, even after he yelled two more times. So he slaps her with his penis. After that, not wanting to relive the sensation, she looks at him in the eyes trying to avoid his lower region.

“Look at my 6 inches cock”, he says grabbing Kelley’s chin to force her to look, “it’s the biggest you will ever see and the only one.”

Kelley starts crying, even more, trying to turn her head.

George leans down and kisses Kelley, still holding her chin. He forces her to open her mouth to slip his tongue, he moans at the sensation. After forcing her to kiss him, he backs off a little.

“Are you ready, slut?”, he asks.

“Please no. Please no”, she whimpers and begs him.

“I don’t care”, he laughs.

He aligns his dick at her entrance and pushes himself in. Kelley is now sobbing because of the pain when he broke through her innocence. George pounds her pussy with no mercy for at least 20 minutes while Kelley is sobbing begging him to stop.

After a while, Kelley starts to notice that his penis is swelling and can feel his fangs on her neck. She knows, from her biology class, that he is about to knot and mark her, finishing the mating.

Just before, George can knot her and sink his fangs in her neck, he is thrown off of her. She can smell Zach and then Cole coming to her to cover her, untie her, and hug her the best he can before Zach comes to comfort her.

—–—–—–

At the same time, 11 o’clock, the boys decide they should head back to the dorms. On the way back Zach has a bad feeling that something bad is happening but he can’t think what it can be.

Arriving at the dorms’ building, the boys notice that the main door has been knocked down. Not knowing what’s happening but knowing that Kelley is in her dorm, Zach and Cole followed by some other athletes start running through the corridors to look for the intruder and to reach Kelley's room to see if she is alright. Meanwhile, the rest of them stay behind to call for campus security and 911, because they had a feeling they will need cops and paramedics.

Making it to Kelley's floor, the guys hear sobbing and that looks like someone is being hit. Continuing running towards Kelley’s room having a bad feeling that something terrible is happening, they hear a plead to stop what’s happening.

“P-please s-stop. I-it’s h-hurt”, they hear someone begging.

Zach looks at the guys, especially Cole, “That sounds like Kelley”, he said panicking and running faster to her room.

Nearing her room, Zach sees that her door has been knocked down as well. He starts sprinting to Kelley. Coming into the dorm room, he sees Kelley tied up and being raped. He also notices that the unknown alpha, for him, is about to knot and mark her. Letting his instinct lead him, he throws himself at the alpha and starts punching and kicking him taking all his anger out.

“Nobody touches my sister!”, he growls.

Cole comes into the room seconds after Zach, he sees his teammate beating up an alpha he imagines due to the unknown scent that screams ‘alpha’. Seeing that he looks around for Kelley, finding her naked and tied up, his anger also skyrockets. He rushes to Kelley to pull a blanket on her and starts to untie her. Then he hugs her.

After beating the alpha, Zach stumps on his penis with so much force he broke it. The alpha yells. Then Zach goes to Kelley and takes her from Cole’s arms to comfort her. Kelley cries her eyes out in his arms.

“You are safe now”, Zach says to Kelley, “it’s over”, he repeats to calm her down.

Chapter Text

The guys, that entered the dorms with Zach and Cole, come into the room moments later, finding Zach holding Kelley with Cole close by and a naked alpha beaten up on the floor. It doesn’t take long to understand what happened.

“Did he f-finished the m-mating?”, Jack asks stuttering, afraid of the answer.

“No, I pushed him off just before he could”, Zach says softly.

Everyone sigh in relief.

—–—–—–

Meanwhile, the rest of the guys, mostly baseball and some football players, are waiting for the campus security and the cops and the paramedics.

While waiting, the man soccer and basketball team and the women volleyball team show up after coming back from away games. The teams and the coaching staff can sense that something happened by just looking at the scared looks on the players’ faces.

Just as the different teams unload the buses, campus security, cops and paramedics arrive. The coaches and teams get on edge.

“Guys, what going on?”, the basketball coach, John asks.

Before the guys can answer, they were cut off by a police officer. “Were you the guys who called for an intrusion?”

“Yes”
“What?!?!”, the teams shouted.

“So what going on?”, the same police officer asks.

“We don’t really know, but some of the baseball and football guys decided to play a baseball pick up game. When we came back, we saw that the building dorm’ main door was knocked down. Some of the guys ran inside because the only student in this building is Kelley...”, one of the baseball player answers.

“Only one person?”

“Yes because most teams have an off weekend so most people left to go home. Kelley stayed and was hanging with us before going back to her dorm because she had a movie night with her cousin...”

“So her cousin is here too?”

“No, it’s a Skype movie night they have once a week. It must have been over like at 10 because her cousin lives in North Carolina.”

“So this incident must have occurred after 10?”
“I will say yes because Zach nor Cole, two football players close to Kelley, didn’t get a phone call.”

“ARE THE COPS HERE YET?”, they hear someone yell from inside, “AND THE PARAMEDICS?”

With the mention of paramedics, everyone starts to panic and the worst scenarios come into mind.

Just then Jack comes running out, anger written all over his face and tears in his eyes.

“What going on?”, a police officer asks.

“Well...uhm…”, he stutters, not knowing how to tell what happened.

“WELL”, everyone asks.

“Oh hey guys”, he says when he sees everyone. “Uhm… so Zach found an alpha, who doesn’t go here, raping and trying to mate Kelley”, Jack says sadly.

Everyone gasps.

“Where is this alpha now?”, several men and alphas ask, anger in their voice.

“Well...”, Jack turns to the cops and coaches, “nobody will get in trouble if I say, right?”

“No, it will be legitimate defense”, the police officer answers.

“Coaches?”, Jack asks.

“No”, they answer.

Sighing in relief, Jack answer the previous question, “Zach throw the alpha off of Kelley just before he could knot and mark her. Then he proceeded to beat him up out of anger because nobody touches his sister. Also, he kinda… kinda broke the guy’s dick.” the college athletes laugh at the last comment.

“Okay can you take us to the young girl dorm?”, a paramedic asks.

“If you guys can leave us to do our jobs, that will be nice. Coaches you can come with us and they will keep you all updated.”, a police officer says.

“Okay”, the athletes respond and leave to go to bed.

“Campus security could you guys stay here in front of this door to control who comes in and out, please?”, a cop asks.

“Of course”, they answer.

While going upstairs to Kelley’s dorm, the man soccer team coach calls the women soccer coach, Paul Radcliffe, to inform him of the situation and so he can come and help.

“Yes”, Paul answers the phone sleepily.

“Sorry to wake you up, Paul. By the way, it’s Jeremy”, he says.

“What do you need this late?”, Paul asks.

“Well… there’s a situation at the dorms concerning Kelley.”, he answers.

“What happened?”, Paul asks frantically.

“Uhm… there was a break-in by an alpha and he raped Kelley, by what Jack said he was trying to mate her.”

“What?! I’m on my way!”, Paul says, then hangs up.

—–—–—–

When the cops and the paramedics and the coaches come into Kelley's dorm room, they witness a crying Kelley in the arms of a young man and a beat-up man on the floor.

“Hi guys”, a police officer says, “who is Zach?”

“I am”, he responds above Kelley’s head.

“Okay, I just wanted to inform you that you will not be pursued for beating up the guy.”

“Oh thank god”, Zach sighs relieved.

Some of the paramedics and cops go to George, the beaten-up alpha. The paramedics examine him they say they should go get some x-ray done at the hospital for his ribs and penis and put casts on where he needs them.
Some of the police officers follow them to take the alpha into custody after the hospital visit.

Meanwhile, a female officer, some paramedics, and the coaches, and Paul make their way towards Kelley.

“Hello Kelley”, she whispers, “can I ask you some questions?”

Kelley nods, “C-can Z-Zach s-stay?”

“Yes he can”, she says quietly, “Can you try and tell me what happened?”

She nods and answers crying a little, “I was reading when my door got knocked down. Before I could call for help, he was on-on top of me.”

“Take your time”, the cop says softly.

Zach tightens his grip on Kelley to support, encourage, and comfort her and trying to calm his anger.

“Then he told me he was my mate b-but I didn’t feel the mate bond. He then undressed me and tied me up. When I wouldn’t look at him he slapped me with his penis. Then he r-raped me.” Kelley recalls crying harder.

“I have to ask just to confirm what Jack said. But did he manages to finish the mating?”, the officer asks.

“No he didn’t”, she answers.

“Ok thank you for telling us”, the officer says.

“Hi Kelley, my name is Jenny and I’m a paramedic”, a middle-aged woman says, “we need to take you to the hospital to get you checked out for bruises and internal damage, can you come with us? And Zach and the coaches can come with us if you want?”

“Okay” Kelley says quietly, “Zach can you call Toby for me, please? I want her here”

“Of course”, Zach answers.

“Kelley?”, Paul says and waits for her to look at him, “I have to call your parents to let them know, okay?” the omega nods.

Kelley, Zach, the coaches, the cops and the paramedics leave for the hospital to get Kelley’s check-up. It’s now past midnight and everyone is tired.

Arriving at the hospital, Kelley is taken to an examination room, Zach stays with her through all the tests to support her.

Waiting for the results, the coaches talk amount them.

“When are you calling her parents?”, the volleyball coach, Erika, asks.

“When we get further information”, Paul answers.

“We will have to update the teams”, Jeremy says.

“I think we should wait until Monday night when we know everyone is back on campus”, John proposes.

“I agree so we only have to tell the news once”, Paul says, “We should tell all the athletic department because we know how close they all are”

“I agree but we need to tell the teams and people who were there today to not tell anyone about what happened to anyone before the meeting to avoid rumors circulating around campus.”

After waiting for a big half an hour, the doctor calls the coaches and the remaining officers in Kelley's examination room.

Back in the room, Kelley and Zach are cuddling on the bed and the coaches take a stand around them.

“So...”, the doctor starts, “Kelley has several bruises, one on the cheek, some on her ribs, stomach, wrists, ankles, and thighs. She was indeed raped and the mating was not concluded. However, she did tear and now has several stitches in her vagina. I recommend therapy for some weeks to get through his trauma and for soccer, I will wait at least until the stitches are gone.”

“How long it will be?”, Kelley asks.

“At least two weeks”, he answers, “you will have to come back for a check-up in two weeks then I can see if you go back to soccer and at what level, okay?”. Kelley nods. “I assume you will prefer to go back to the dorms”, she nods again, “Okay, I just need you and your coach to sign your release form then you can go. And Zach you know what you have to do twice a day.”

Zach nods.

The coaches thank the doctor and wait for the discharge form.

“On the law side, with all the information, the rapist will be trialed and Kelley, you don’t need to testify or even be in the courtroom but we will need Zach and the others who we took testimonies from to testify so he will go behind bars. With that we will contact you guys when we have more information on the trial date.”, one of the officers says.

Everyone thank the cops before they left. Then, Kelley and Paul sign the release forms. The small group is on their way back to campus.

“Kelley?”, Paul says, “I will contact your parents tomorrow, well later today, when I get a bit of sleep and it’s a decent time in Georgia, okay?”.

Kelley nods. The coaches say good night and go their way.

Zach and Kelley go to Zach and Cole’s dorm room to sleep since she doesn’t want to be alone right now.

“I will call Tobin when I wake up, okay?”, Zach asks.

Kelley nods and then they go to bed. They cuddle and fall asleep. During the night, Kelley has nightmares and Zach is always there to calm her down.

Chapter Text

Sunday 27th of September 2009 – Peachtree City, Georgia

After church, Karen and Dan came back home. Now, it’s almost half past noon, and Karen is preparing lunch for her, her husband, Jerry, and Erin. While she is making lunch, the rest of them are in the living room watching a baseball game. During the game, the house phone rings and Dan goes to answer the phone.

“O’Hara household, Dan speaking”

“Hello Dan, it’s Paul Radcliffe, Kelley's coach”

“Did something happened to my daughter?”, Dan asks a bit scared.

“Uhm… yes, you should sit down for this”, Paul says.

Dan starts to panic at this and sits down.

“Okay I’m sitting down”

“Okay… I don’t know how to break the news… so here we go...”, the coach takes a deep breath before continuing, “There was a break in late last night by an alpha who doesn’t go to Stanford. We believed he waited until the off weekend for most teams to be gone and that nobody was in the building. This guy went to Kelley's dorm room and knocked down her door then… then he proceeds to rape her.”

“WHAT!?!”, Dan yells shock and in anger. Due to the scream, the rest of the family comes running to him to see what’s going down.

“Unfortunately, yes. He stated that he was her mate but she didn’t feel the bond but he proceeded to rape her.”, Paul continues.

“Did he managed to finish the m-mating?”, Dan asks in tears and scared of the answer. Everyone around him gasps getting an idea of what happened to Kelley.

“No he didn’t, the guys who stayed on campus went to play baseball and when they came back they ran inside knowing Kelley was in her room. Zach came just in time, he threw him off just before he could knot and mark her.”

“Oh thank god”, he sighs in relief.

“Zach proceeded to beat him up and broke his penis, just thought you will like to know that.”

“What happens now?”

“Well the guy he’s in custody and we are just waiting for the trial. The judge wants it to be over as soon as possible, so the trial will be in two weeks’ time.”

“Okay, thank you for telling us, we will be there soon”

“You’re welcome, and I’m so sorry”, Paul says sadly.

“It’s not your fault”, Dan reassures.

“See you soon”

“Bye”, he says and hangs up and puts his head between his hands letting tears fall.

“Honey what’s going on?”, Karen asks as softly as possible while squatting down in front of him.

Dan retells what the coach told him and now everyone is crying.

“I’m going to buy us plane tickets for San Francisco”, the father says.

“Okay, and I’m going to call Christie and Julie”, the mother says.

While Dan is booking the tickets, Jerry and Erin are packing, and Karen is calling Kelley’s biological parents. She retells the events to them and they are also going to Stanford to support Kelley for the trial and to get through the trauma, asking if Rylie can stay with grandma O’Hara.

A few hours later, the O’Haras and the Rampone-Foudy’s are with Kelley and hugging her. They contacted a lawyer for the trial.

—–—–—–

Saturday 27th of September 2009 – UNC campus

It’s half-past two, here in North Carolina, Tobin and her teammates are finishing their soccer practice. Just as they collect their bags and change shoes, Tobin’s phone rings.

“Hello”, she answers.

“Hi Tobin it’s Zach”

“What’s up?”

“Where’s a situation here with Kelley”, Zach says quietly.

“What happened?”, she asks scared of the answer.

“As you know, most teams have an off weekend this weekend”

“Yes, and?”, she asks again.

“While you and Kelley had your movie night, the rest of the guys who stayed on campus went to play a baseball pick up game and she stayed alone in the dorms. We came back to a broken main door by an alpha who doesn’t go to Stanford. This guy went to Kelley's dorm room and knocked down her door then… then he proceeds to rape her.”

“WHAT?!?”, she yelled attracting her teammates’ and staff’s attention. She then walks to a more scheduled area, so her teammates won’t listen to their conversation.
“Yeah, he said he was her mate but she didn’t feel the bond but he still raped her.”, Zach continues.

“Did he managed to finish the m-mating?”, Tobin asks in tears and scared of the answer like everyone else.

“No, he didn’t, I came just in time, I threw him off just before he could knot and mark her. I then beat him up and broke his penis.”

“Oh thank god”, he sighs in relief and laughs at the last comment.

“The alpha is in custody and we learned that the trial will be in two weeks because the judge wants the case to be over as soon as possible for Kelley.”

“Okay, thanks I catching the first plane”

“oh good...”, he sighs, “she really wants you here. Text me your flight info and I will pick you up.”

“Thanks, see you soon.”, she answers and hangs up.

Going back to the bench, Tobin lets a scream to release all the anger in her. At the bench, still very angry, she starts to throw things all around her. She couldn’t calm down because she thinks she should have been there to protect her cousin. Ashlyn, one of Tobin’s best friend in College, tries to catch and hug Tobin in order to calm her down. But Ash only receives an elbow in her ribs and stomach because Tobin only smells an alpha scent and not the scent of a good friend. With Kelley in mind, she just hits Ash.

At the same time, Penn State women soccer team comes running out of the tunnel onto the pitch after hearing a terrible and scary scream. Alyssa, a good friend of Tobin since the youth teams, notices a very angry Tobin and goes to try and calm her down the same way she saw Kelley do in the past.

“Tobin, Tobin...”, Alyssa starts, “can you passe me the soccer ball next to you, please?”, she asks nicely.

Tobin, recognizing Alyssa’s voice, passes her the ball. Even though Alyssa is an alpha, Tobin doesn’t view her as a threat to Kelley because they know each other since they were 12. After the passe, Alyssa senses that she can approach Tobin without being seen as a threat and getting hit. She then guides them away from both teams to talk.

“Tobin, what’s going on?”, Alyssa asks.

“Lyss, Kelley got raped yesterday night”, she answers crying now.

“WHAT!?!”, she all but screams with anger, “What happened?”

Tobin relates what Zach told her. They are both crying now. They go see their coaches and explain the situation. They ask permission to go to San Francisco to be with Kelley and to be there for the trial. The coaches knowing that Tobin is Kelley's cousin and that Alyssa knows her for a long time, gave them their consent for them to go. Both girls run off the pitch and leave for the airport, leaving their teammates confuse about what going on. They ask for an explication of what just happened but the coaches tell them it’s none of their business.

A few hours later, both girls are in California, in Kelley's room with the O’Haras, Christie, Julie, Zach, and Cole.

—–—–—–

Saturday 10th of October 2009 – San Francisco

Over the next two weeks, Lauren Cheney and her mate Amy Rodriguez came to support Kelley. Kelley went to therapy every day instead of going to practice. Tobin and Zach also went to therapy a few times to work on their anger and to understand that it wasn’t their fault what happened. Christen, Ali, and every senors athletes do everything to make Kelley’s life easier, by example taking notes on her courses and/or making her room safer. Lauren, Amy, Tobin, and Alyssa are staying on campus with Kelley.
During these two weeks, Alyssa, Lauren, Amy, Christen, and Ali got to know Kelley’s background regarding her adoption and parents.
After the incident, the athletic department, meaning the teams, became even more close and protective of the omegas. No omega athletes are going somewhere alone at least until the end of the trial. The security on campus got better, to enter a dorm building, now not only do you need your student ID, but you also need to enter your personal password and your fingerprints.

Today is trial day, Kelley, her adoptive and biological family, Tobin and her friends went to court. When they arrive at the courthouse, they are surprised to see the whole athletic department including the staff and coaches.

The trial goes well until Kelley goes to testify because she wants to face George Smith, the alpha. She and her therapist think that if she testifies it could help her move on knowing justice was served.

When the judge asks for Kelley to step up to the podium, she goes and sits down.

“You came back for more bitch!?”, the alpha says smirking.

Kelley doesn’t respond but everyone in court starts getting pissed off.

“Mr. Smith you do not talk to Miss O’Hara or anyone else.”, the judge says.

“Fuck off she’s my mate so she’s mine and I can do anything I want to her”, he continues smirking and laughing.

“She is not your mate and even if she was, you have no right over her body, an omega is not a toy or a pet!”, the judge says harshly.

Following her, Zach and some of the guys that were present that night go to testimony, the jury goes and deliberate on this rape case. After only half an hour, the jury comes back.

“What is the jury verdict?”, the judge asks.

The head jury stands up and answers, “We, the jury, determined that Mr. Smith is guilty of all charges.”

“I will remind everyone the charges against Mr. Smith”, the judge says, “two counts of breaking an entry, a count of rape and attempt of force mating, attacking several police officers and injuring two penitentiary officers.”

“I’m innocent, I did nothing”, Georges screams.

“Be quiet”, the judge says before continuing, “I sentence Mr. George Smith to life of prison without parole”, he finishes.

“What!?!”, the alpha yells angry about the sentence.

“Yes, that the sentence you get when you try to force mate and then injure officers. End of discussion. This court is adjured.”, the judge says then gets up and leaves.

Police officers take the inmate, who is trashing and yelling, to drive him to prison.

Kelley and everyone else in the courtroom are relieved that the man is behind bars.

—–—–—–

After the trial, everyone went back home or Uni.

The football, baseball, men soccer, and men basketball are even more protective of Kelley and the rest of the omegas because they were there that fateful night. Kelley always liked to wear Tobin’s or Alyssa’s clothes because they soothe her. However, since Tobin and Alyssa (to Whitney) are mated and went to different colleges, she doesn’t have the same amount of clothes to wear but still wears especially Tobin’s clothes when she can. But now, since that night, she loves to wear Zach’s clothes, especially when she travels.

Even though her rapist is behind bars, her wolf and her body don’t want to acknowledge the mate bond, meaning since the rape Kelley doesn’t have her heats. The doctors reassure her and her family and friends, that her heats will come back when her mind, body, and wolf will be at peace again. Meaning, when her conscience knows for sure that she is safe again. They also believe that her wolf knows that something bad is going to occur soon.

Kelley started playing again and becoming her cheery self again. At the end of November, she gets her first Senior National Team for the December camp and can’t wait to go.

On Sunday, December 6th, Stanford is playing against UNC in the NCAA final in Texas. Kelley gets two yellow cards so she gets ejected from the game. In the end, UNC wins the championship.

Kelley is supposed to fly the next morning to Tampa, Florida with Tobin, Ashlyn, and Casey to camp, which is starting the next day but she has one last final to take on Tuesday before going. So instead she’s flying to San Francisco.

Chapter Text

December 2009 USWNT Camp Roster:

ALPHAS: Hope Solo (Lycan Alpha), Nicole Barnhart, Ashlyn Harris (training only), Tobin Heath, Lauren Cheney, Amy LePeilbet, Lori Lindsey, Carli Lloyd, Christie Rampone, Abby Wambach, Jillian Loyden (training only), and Kate Markgraf
OMEGAS: Kelley O’Hara, Shannon Boxx, Ali Krieger, Kristine Lilly, Amy Rodriguez, Heather Mitts, Alex Morgan, Heather O’Reilly, Stephanie Cox, and Becky Sauerbrunn
BETAS: Yeal Averbuch, Casey Nogueira, Megan Rapinoe, and Rachel Buehler Van Hollebeke

—–—–—–

Monday 7th of December 2009 – USWNT camp in Tampa, Florida

All the players, except Kelley, are in Tampa by the end of the afternoon.

Kelley isn’t the only rookie getting her first call up, Alex Morgan also got her first call up. She is currently talking to the head coach, Pia Sundhage, while the rest of the team is in the conference room catching up.

“So Solo, Lloyd… did you guys find your mate?”, HAO, Heather O’Reilly, asks.

“Yes”, Carli answers.

“Who is it?” “How did you guys meet?” “When?”, teammates question over each other.

“Her name is Allie Long, some of you know her, she’s played at UCLA and UNC. We met in July, I went to New York one day and she was there. So we got to know each other and pretty quickly we mated. Sorry I didn’t tell you guys sooner by I wanted to have a few months being the only one knowing”

“Finally, we are happy for you”, Abby says and everyone nods.

“And you Hope”, Mittsy asks.

“No”, Hope replies sadly.

Hope has been looking for her mate since she was 18 years old and she is now 28. She is a Lycan alpha so she is a stronger and superior and then ‘normal’ alpha. There are less than 10 Lycan alpha on each continent. The team, except Carli, her best friend, doesn’t know she is a Lycan, even though her dominance and power are bigger than the other alphas on the team. But the dominance and power of an alpha vary from one alpha to another. Werewolves can find their mate or mates after their 16th birthday, whereas Lycan can find theirs after their 18th birthday. Moreover, the ruts or heats start after that birthday until the person mates.
She hasn’t lost her virginity because she believes she should give herself only to her mate, the love of her life, even if it’s hard due to during the ruts.

After catching up more and congratulate the UNC players for winning the NCAA championship, Pia and her staff come in to start the meeting. Alex is waiting outside until the coach will call her.

“Welcome everyone”, Pia says, “I hope you all had a nice break and are ready to start camp. First of all congratulation to UNC for winning the NCAA championship.”

The UNC players and alumnus holler gaining boos from the other.

Pia laughs at their antics before continuing her speech, “now back to the camp, as usual, you will be rooming with your mate, or I will tell you who you are rooming with and omegas with omegas, same for the alphas. An important matter I have to tell you, in the middle of the week and for at least a week, we have to share the hotel and the conference room and the dining room with two college men team.”

“What?!”, the players yell, “they will disrespect us”, some of the veterans say but Pia isn’t sure who said it.

“Yes, and I am pretty sure they won’t disrespect us and both teams are from the same uni, so there won’t be any inter-college rivalry.”, The team sighs in relief before Pia continues “Also as you know we have two rookies”, again with the hollers, “before you meet them, I have to inform you that only one of them is here right now”

“What?” “Why?”, several players question.

“She will be flying in on Tuesday night”, Pia starts before being interrupted by Tobin.

“Actually, K is coming on Wednesday, there was a change of plan because...Uhm… anyway… I thought she called and told you”, Tobin informs.

“Oh yes, you are right, her coach did call, thanks Tobin”, Pia says, “So she will be coming on Wednesday because she has one last final to take tomorrow.”

The team nods, understanding that school comes first.

“So now you will just meet one of the rookies.”, the coach says before shouting for Alex to come in. “Guys this is Alex Morgan. I will end the meeting now and you can ask questions to get to know her.” Pia finishes then leaves the conference room with her staff.

Everyone starts asking questions at the same time making it hard for Alex to understand. Christie, the captain, yells over everyone the calm them down.

“Okay, like every time, raise your hand, Alex will either point at you or call your name and then you can ask your question, understood?”, Christie says.

Everyone nods. And everyone raises their hand.

Alex calls to Abby.

“How old are you?”

“I’m 20”

Alex keeps calling on the players to ask their questions. “I’m a Junior at UCLA. Yes, I’m an omega and I’m mated. His name is Servando and he also goes to UCLA, you can ask Cheney for more info too. My birthday is on July 2th. I’m from Diamond Bar, California. I have 2 sisters.”

After the ‘interrogation’, they all go and have diner, some still getting to know Alex.

—–—–—–

Over the next few days, the team is trying to guess who is the new rookie coming in on Wednesday and which college teams they have to share the rooms with.

During dinner, on Tuesday, Tobin, A-rod, and Cheney all sit together around a table way from the others. The three of them talk about their family and what they will be doing for the holidays.

“I’m spending it, like always with my family in Georgia”, Tobin says, “What about you guys?”

“We are spending it together in Indianapolis with Lauren’s family”, Amy answers.

“Is Christen spending Christmas with you?”, Cheney questions.

“No, not this year, I think she hasn’t really given me a clear answer. She knows she is more than welcome, anyway.”, Tobin replies.

“Have you spent the holidays with her at her house, yet?”, A-rod asks.

“No, she always comes to Georgia wherever is for Thanksgiving or Christmas. Her family, even her grandparents, uncles, aunts, and cousins, tags along sometimes. They know the holidays are sacred for us and they never forced be with them in Cali.”, she answers.

“How come?”, Lauren asks.

“When I first met her family it was almost Thanksgiving and they asked with I wanted to stay and celebrate with them but I declined saying that my family always celebrates the holidays together but our mate’s entire family is always welcome to come. We always say the more the merrier. They understood and took the offer up for that Christmas to meet my family and since they come if they want depending want their extended family is doing.”, Tobin replies.

“What about New Years?”, A-rod questions.

“That I go back to Cali with Chris if she wants to celebrate with her friends, otherwise we party with my entire family. You know how our parties are since you guys came several times with your families.”

“Yeah, I remember that are the best and the funniest. Mixing the O’Haras and the Heaths only creates trouble.”, Lauren says, recalling the times she celebrated New Years’ with them.

The trio keeps on talking about anything and everything, while the rest of the team is trying to guess who is the new rookie and the teams.

“How about we make a bat?”, Mittsy says, gaining nods for everyone.

“Okay which college is coming to stay here?”, Abby asks.

Most players don’t gamble on the university they attended since they follow most teams. Most of them bet on either the University of Georgia or the University of Virginia, even though Becky doesn’t go with her college but with the University of Memphis. However, Rachel Buehler and Nicole Barnhart both bet on their Alma mater, the University of Stanford, along with Christie.

“Okay everyone put down on which college they are betting for. The winners will have to divide the jackpot. Now let’s vote on the new rookie.”, Abby states.

“I’m so lost on who it can be”, Pinoe says.

“I know me too but we can narrow it down to being an alpha”, Lori Lindsey exclaims.

“Also Tobin said the letter K, her name could start by it”, Yeal adds.

Ashlyn, HAO, Casey, Barny, Buehler, and Christie don’t take part since they know how it is. Cap knows since it’s her daughter. Barny, helping Stanford soccer team in her free time, got the news by Kelley herself and she told Rachel. Ash and Casey know since Kelley was supposed to fly with them to camp. Finally, HAO knows due to eavesdropping on a conversation between Tobin and Kelley when they had their weekly rendezvous.

All the other players gamble on an alpha not taking the letter K being the first letter of the rookie’s name since not a lot of alpha soccer players start with that letter.

“Are you six not participating?”, Pinoe asks them.

“No”, they all say.

“You’re all boring”, the beta adds, shaking her head disappointed.

When all the money was collected for both bets, they talk about something else in little groups.

Chapter Text

Wednesday 9th of December 2009 – USWNT camp in Tampa, Florida

The team has a lifting practice this morning, around 10 o’clock, then a field training in the afternoon.

Most of the team is at breakfast when Tobin walks into the room skipping and whistling, which is not normal for her because she is not a morning person.

“What got you so happy this morning?”, Kristine Lilly questions.

“It’s definitely not because of the lifting”, Abby says.

“Is it because of what I’m thinking about?”, A-rod, Amy Rodriguez, teases.

Tobin smiles even bigger knowing what Amy is pointing at. Everyone who doesn’t know the relationship between Kelley and Tobin is confused since they don’t know they are talking about the rookie.

“Ah yes, she’s coming in today!”, Ashlyn exclaims knowingly about her best friend coming.

The team is still confused as to why Tobin is excited for the rookie to come knowing it’s not her mate because they are two beds in her room, whereas when the couples only have one bed in their room. So they are expecting to have an alpha rookie, well they think. Ashlyn, Barny, A-rod, Cheney, Casey, HAO, and Christie all smile knowingly and happy to see Kelley.
The team, excluding Christie, A-rod, Cheney, and Tobin and the staff, as well as the world don’t know what happened to Kelley two months ago.

—–—–—–

Around 4 o’clock, Pia wraps up practice. The team goes to take a shower before going back to the hotel. Tobin is bouncing with excitement, not tired from running around on the pitch. She got a text from Kelley saying that she is close to the hotel.

Kelley traveled with not only the Cardinal football team but also with the baseball team because both teams have a game against Tampa University. While traveling, she was always in the middle of the groups of athletes and next to Zach, Cole, and Jack at all times. She is also wearing one of Zach’s t-shirt and sweatshirts and even one of his coats to have his alpha scent to keep away the unknown unmated alpha.

When the USWNT enters the hotel lobby, they are met with a large group of guys waiting for instructions. They assume it the college teams. The omegas on the USWNT take a step back behind the team’s alphas due to the number of unmated alphas in the lobby.

They also notice a young woman in the middle of the athletes and from the looks, they assume it’s the rookie because she is athletic and has a US soccer bag and luggage. The ones who know Kelley all smile at her when she looks at them after she recognizes their scent. But the rest of the team are confused because they were expecting an alpha and yet they can smell that this woman is an omega.

After realizing that this omega is the rookie, the veterans get scared for the newbie since she is in the middle of a lot of unmated alphas. When Abby and Kate, two alphas on the team, approach the omega, the college alphas all turn around and tighten their ranks to protect Kelley while growling warnings at the two. Both veterans back up not wanting a fight to break. Christie chuckles trying to hind it, as well as Nicole and Rachel because they know the Cardinal teams protect one and another.
Whereas A-rod, Cheney, and Tobin, ‘The New Kids’, all burst laughing, confusing the rest of the team.

The three of them start walking towards Kelley, with Abby trying to stop them not wanting them to get hurt. But the trio still makes its way towards Kelley. When they get close to the guys, the team holds their breath waiting to see what’s going to happen.

When ‘The New Kids’ gets to the Cardinals, the guys, knowing them, let them through their barrier, going to hug Kelley and talk to the guys casually, confusing, even more, the rest of the girls.

—–—–—–

Meanwhile, Hope, since she walked into the lobby, is smelling an amazing scent, fresh grass and the forest, of an omega. Her wolf keeps chanting ‘mate’ in her head. She looks around frantically looking for her mate. When her eyes land on a breathtaking woman, she gets jealous and angry at the amount of unmated and mated alphas around her. Her wolf, because she is a Lycan, wants to kill them all but she controls her urges because she can see that her mate is calm and at peace around them. She observes that the guys around her are athletes, so she supposes they are the teams that will be staying here.

She spots a US Soccer bag and luggage so she assumes her mate is the new rookie. Hope can’t be happier that her mate is a soccer player and on the team. She also takes note that her mate seems to not notice that her mate is around. She gets confused about the situation but waits to know more about her mate before making a conclusion. Her mate probably just has a cold and can’t smell, so Hope doesn’t panic but look lovingly at her.

Carli notices Hope’s attitude but doesn’t talk about it now, she will wait until they are in the room.

When Abby and Kate approach her mate, they get growled at by the guys and they back off. Hope gets confused at why ‘The New Kids’ are laughing before going and hug and talk with her mate and the guys.

—–—–—–

The USWNT watches the rookie, ‘The New Kids’ and the guys talk and laugh, getting confused at the sight but they also relax when they understand that the rookie is not in danger.

“Alright Cardinals get your butt moving to the conference room for the meeting”, Says Jim, the football coach.

“Same for you ladies”, Pia adds.

Everyone starts walking to the conference room for the reunion. Pia pulls Kelley aside to introduce herself and tells her that she will properly meet the team just after the meeting with the three teams.

Walking into the conference room, Kelley goes and sits next to Tobin.

“Hello everyone. I’m Mark the baseball coach and he...”, he points to Jim, “is Jim, the football coach. We are the Cardinals from Stanford. We just wanted to say that it’s a pleasure to meet you ladies and see some of you again. Also, don’t worry our boys will respect you. Am I right boys?”, Mark asks.

“YES”, the Cardinals answer.

“Good or else you will run until you puke, am I clear?”, Jim questions.

“YES”, the Cardinals respond, gaining nods and smiles from the soccer players.

“Now that is clear for everyone. I hope we all can get along for the next week or so.”, Pia adds, “Any question?”

All the baseball and football players raise their hand, confusing the USWNT players. Pia points to Cole.

“What’s Kelley’s room number?”, he asks
“And who’s her roommate?”, Zach asks too, earning nods from all the boys and the hands all go down since they all have the same questions.

These two questions puzzle the soccer players, while Tobin, Lauren, A-rod, and Kelley laugh, and Christie, Barny and Rachel smile knowingly. The coaches shake their heads smiling.

Pia answers, “Room 456, and her roommate is Tobin”

The boys are happy with the response knowing Tobin is Kelley's best friend.

“Alright boys, go to your room and settle in. We will see you at dinner, be on time and behave”, Jim tells them.

The boys stand up, grab their bags, and start to leave. Zach decides to annoy Kelley a bit after a long day, so he grabs her stuff too. Unfortunately for him, she catches him.

“Zach put my bags down!”, Kelley yells at him, getting amused looks at the Cardinal and ‘The New Kids’.

“What bags?”, he asks like he doesn’t know what she is talking about. Then he starts running around the room.

Kelley chases after him, yelling, “You piece of shit”, earning laughs from the Cardinals.

“Language!”, Christie yells, getting a grown for her daughter in return.

Jim sighs at their antics before yelling, “Tom, Jerry, sit!”. But both of them ignore still running, while the others chuckle at the nicknames.

“Stop or no nuts for you O’Hara and no corn for you Ertz”, Jim yells again.

This time they stop running to a halt.

“But my corn” “My nuts”, they say sadly and scared to lose their favorite snack. These comments make the rest of the room laugh.

“Can you behave?”, he asks. They nod. “Good, now Zach give Kelley her bags and go to your room so the Ladies can have their meeting. Get moving boys.”

After the Cardinals team leave the room, Pia takes a stand.

“Okay so now that is over, I think I should properly introduce the new rookie”, Pia says and gestures to Kelley to come and stand next to her. “This is Kelley O’Hara. I will be leaving and you can ask your questions after.”

After leaving, most women, who don’t know Kelley, raise their hands.

Shannon says when she is pointed to, “I assume you go to Stanford”.

Kelley nods, “Senior”

“So how old are you?”, she continues.

“I’m 21”

“When is your birthday?”, Amy LePeilbet asks.

“August 4th”

“Why are you rooming with Tobin when you are an omega and she is an alpha?”, Abby asks.

Kelley grins, “’cause we are used to sharing a room since the youth teams and even before in summer soccer camp.”, keeping out the fact the two started sharing a room that every occasion possible since they shared a crib as babies.

“Even a bed”, Tobin mumbles. The others look at her suspiciously. “What we love to cuddle”, she defends herself shrugging.

“Where are you from?”, Ali asks.

“I’m from Peachtree City, Georgia. It’s near Atlanta.”

“Who is that Zach guy to you?”, Carli asks nervous because of Hope, “because I notice that you don’t have a mark on your neck.”

Kelley stiffens, as well as Tobin, Cheney, A-rod, and Christie.

“He’s like a brother to me. And I’m like the sister he never had. We have a sibling kinda relationship, you can ask anyone.”, she answers. The team nods.

“Alright, let’s let Kelley get settled in”, Christie says before they can ask more personal questions about her daughter’s family.

Chapter Text

Leaving the conference room, Kelley, Tobin, Cheney, A-rod, and Christie all go to the cousins’ room.

Inside the room, Kelley can finally hug Christie.

“Hi Mama”, she says.

“Hey munchkin”, she replies, tightening the hug.

Just as they back away from the hug, there is a knock on the door. They recognize Zach’s scent, so they go and open the door to let him in.

As Kelley gets to settle in, they talk about the beginning of camp and random things.

—–—–—–

At the same time, just as Hope and Carli get to their room, the rest of the USWNT team is knocking on their door. And the duo let them in the hotel room.

“Hope tell us the truth...”, Abby starts, “is Kelley your mate?”, she asks.

“Yes she is”, Hope nods, “but I don’t get why she didn’t notice me or even acknowledge that her mate was in the same room as her.”, she says defeated.

Everyone nods thinking.

“Maybe she has a cold”, Alex suggests.

“That’s what I thought at first but after seeing her she doesn’t look sick, but her eyes have pain and a bit a fear in them.”, Hope says sadly.

“I agree with you, Hope.”, HAO says, “Last time I saw Kelley, it was in late August I think during a UNC vs Stanford game, she had sparkling eyes. But those sparks are not there but she still acts like she is happy and her cherry self.”

“What could have happened to have pain but also fear in her eyes?”, Shannon asks.

The team starts thinking about different scenarios.

“Can it be that she lost the NCAA final and got ejected from the game?”, Casey questions absently.

“No I don’t think so”, Rachel answers, “she can turn the page on a lost game pretty quick especially if it’s against UNC, because of Tobin”

“Why because of Tobin? Who is Tobin to Kelley?”, Hope asks.

“They are best friends”, Casey answers, “But I think there this more to it, not in a romantic way, but during their first youth camp together, they just seemed to click and the coaches always let them room together, even when we know that alphas and omegas are not allowed to room together if they aren’t mates.”

The reply let everyone thinking about their relationship.

“Kelley isn’t the only one who’s feeling down, Tobin, Lauren, and A-rod all have sad eyes too and they don’t act like they used to.”, Kate observes going back to HAO’s comment.

“Wait a minute!”, Ashlyn yells, startling the people in the room.

“What?”, Hope asks.

“HAO you said, the last time you saw Kel was late August, right?”, Ash asks and HAO nods, “and know not only she but ‘The New Kids’ don’t act the same, like their cherry and happy self?”, she confirms again.

The team nods.

“What are you getting at?”, Abby questions.

“Well in late September, we just finished a practice when Tobin got angry to the point that she hit me and would growl at any beta or alpha getting near her.”, Ash starts.

“I remember that day”, Casey says, “the only person who could get near her and calm her was Alyssa, she’s an alpha, but because she knows Tobin since they were 12, I think, Tobin probably didn’t see her as a threat. Then Alyssa got angry at what Tobs told her then they left.”

“Yeah and Tobs didn’t come back on campus for the next two weeks”, Ash continues, “And then she changed, she got more protective of the omegas, especially Whitney who she knows since the youth teams and she is Alyssa’s mate.”

“Wait”, Alex interrupts Ashlyn, “Did you say late September?”, she asks and Ash nods. “Cheney got a call, got angry and let for two weeks too but the coach didn’t tell us why, he just said it was a personal”, Alex finishes.

“Us too, the coach said the same thing”, Casey says.

Rachel after assessing what was just said, analyzes her last visit to Stanford campus closely remembering the update made in the security.

“I went to Stanford in October, and I noticed that some things changed since I was there last.” Rachel starts.

“Like what?”, Barnhart asks.

“The athletic department, as in all the teams, were closer than ever and the omegas were never left without an alpha. And the security was upgraded, especially when it comes to the dorms. Not only you need your student ID to enter your dorm building, but you also need to enter a personal password and your fingerprints”, Rachel answers.

“wow”, everyone says.

“So can we assume something happened in late September to Kelley?”, Mittsy asks.

“I think we can, but we won’t try and figure out what”, Abby says firmly then looks at Hope, “you too Hope, even though the rookie can’t sense the mate bond yet, because of something, don’t get jealous and do not go and push her to be near or with you. You don’t want to scare her before she can sense the bond and then reject you because she fears you. Understood?”, Abby asks her.

“Yes”, Hope replies, “even if it will be hard but I will wait for her.”

—–—–—–

After the conversation, the team goes to the diner room for diner. They enter to find the rest of their team and the baseball and football teams.

Hope notices that Kelley is sitting with Tobin, Cheney, A-rod, the Zach guy, and other guys. She sits at a table with some of the soccer veterans Christie, Carli, Abby, Jillian ‘Jill’, and some Cardinals athletes to get to know them a bit so they can get along.

During the diner, Hope can’t take her eyes off of her mate, to the point Carli nudges her to stop her from staring. Kelley catches her staring but she puts it at the veteran goalkeeper is just looking at the rookie to see how will she react to the stares.

Hope is fascinated by Kelley's looks. Her green/hazel eyes are beautiful to her that she can stare in her eyes all the time. The freckles everywhere on her face make her breathtaking and can’t wait to see them under the summer sun and to see if there are more on her body. Hope will be please if her mate’s body is covered in freckles.

Hope and the soccer players can sense that Christie, ‘The New Kids’ and the Cardinals have a suspicion that the goalkeeper is Kelley's mate but they don’t comment on it.

—–—–—–

Thursday 10h of December 2009 – USWNT camp in Tampa, Florida

The whole team, excluding Kelley and Tobin, is in the conference room eating breakfast. It’s currently 8:30 and the team has to leave the hotel at 9 am for training. The veterans, especially Hope, are worried the cousins won’t have enough time to have a good breakfast. Christie is close to going to their room to wake them up before grounding them for being late, especially her daughter since it’s her first day.

Not even, five minutes later the pair walks through the doors laughing, Kelley on Tobin’s back. Christie quickly remarks that both of them are still in pajamas and not close to being ready for practice.

“FREEZE”, she shouts sternly.

Everyone stops what they were doing and the duo instantly freezes before Kelley slides of her cousin’s back to stand next to her.

“You two march your behind back to your room and get ready for practice before coming back down for breakfast. You better hurry and if you’re not back down in the next five minutes. I think running until you can’t stand should help to learn not to be late again.”, she says. Noticing the pair haven’t moved, yet, she adds, “Your time starts now”, looking at her watch.

Kelley and Tobin stumble out of the room pushing each other. They take the stairs not wanting to waste time waiting for the elevator. In their room, they get ready quickly before heading back down sprinting.

Meanwhile, in the conference room, the team is stunned by what happened before their eyes. Some players are already placing bets on if the duo will be able to get ready in under five minutes. Whereas, Christie decides to make her pup and niece their breakfast plates and drinks.

When she is done, the alpha mother stands in the middle of the room, looking at her watch.

“Stop the clock!”, Tobin and Kelley yell running through the doors again, breathless.

Christie stops her watch and says “four minutes and 55 seconds, go eat.”

“Thank god”, the two say before collapsing on the floor.

“Never again I’m being late”, Kelley states, making the ones who know her laugh.

“Like that’s going to happen”, Cheney comments, shaking her head.

—–—–—–

At practice, Pia pairs the players for some warm-up drills. She matches up Hope and Kelley together since she knows the rookie is the alpha’s mate and the two haven’t had a conversation, yet.

Hope is beyond happy the be able to talk to her omega. However, she notices that Kelley seems scared of her when she walks towards her. The younger woman is intimidated by the goalkeeper, especially since during last night’s dinner, the alpha kept staring at her, and the fact that she was late this morning. When she gets close to Hope, Kelley feels the soothing pheromones Hope is releasing to calm her nerves.

“Hi”, the omega says shyly, which is the opposite of her nature.

“Hi, I’m Hope”, she says extending her hand for a handshake.

Kelley looks at it before hesitantly placing her hand in the keeper’s. Hope instantly feels sparks traveling her body but notices the forward doesn’t have a reaction so she assumes that she doesn’t feel them.

“Relax I won’t hurt you”, Hope voices, noticing Kelley’s tense shoulders and body.

The omega starts to relax wanting to trust the older woman won’t harm her or yell at her.

During the drills, the two decide to get to know each other. To do so, they settle on playing 20 questions but it turns out they have the time to asks way more questions.

“When did you start playing soccer?”, Hope asks, starting with an easy question.

“I always had a soccer ball at my feet since I was a baby but started playing on a team when I was 5”, Kelley replies, “My turn, which country did you enjoy visiting while traveling with the team?”

“Hmm, I would say Sweden and France.”, Hope answers after thinking. “Which country or countries would you like to visit?”

“So many and I already saw many with the youth team. But I would love to visit Australia, oh New Zealand, South Africa for example. Do you have any siblings?”

“Yeah I have an older brother named Marcus, and you?”

“One older sister, Erin, and one younger brother, Jerry.”, Kelley replies not acknowledging Rylie since the team doesn’t know about her family.

Both of them keep asking and answering questions for the remaining of the drills with Kelley being completely relaxed around Hope after a couple of questions. During the rest of the practice, they don’t really talk since they don’t play the same position and they are at the opposite end of the pitch training. Furthermore, Kelley and Tobin are back to being attached to the hip as if they were at home again.

At the end of her first practice, Kelley is happy and satisfied with her performance on the pitch. She is also content that she knows more about Hope since she was always intrigued by the goalkeeper for as long she can remember due to her hard exterior and bitchy face, and cold glare. Kelley is also pleased that the alpha made her comfortable during the drills by pumping soothing pheromones and asking questions to get to know each other.

On the other hand, Hope couldn’t be more delighted that her mate is comfortable around her and that she knows more about her. However, she is even more confused why the omega can’t feel they are mates, not only did she not smell her mate but did not feel the sparks when they touched.

When the team leaves the pitch for the bus, Hope walks but Kelley, who flashes her a big smile and waves. The Lycan alpha’s heart skips several heartbeats. She returns the wave and smile. There and then, Hope decides to make sure her mate has everything she needs for each training and meetings and that Kelley isn’t lost during her first camp.

Chapter Text

Wednesday 16th of December 2009 – USWNT camp in Tampa, Florida

Over the past week, the two rookies, Kelley and Alex, started a good friendship. To differentiate between the two new additions on the team and not wanting to call them ‘rookie’, the veterans call Alex ‘Baby horse’, and Kelley ‘the Kid’ or “Squirrel’ since they heard Tobin, Cheney, A-rod and Ash call her that. The three teams are getting along and only small fights, mostly about food, occurred. Kelley still doesn’t feel the mate bond and Hope doesn’t push her to feel it but it doesn’t stop her to help her when she needs it or making sure she has everything without being constantly on her back. Hope’s teammates and the Cardinals are happy with how Hope treats Kelley when the latter doesn’t know they are mates.

On this Wednesday, the USWNT only had field training in the morning. While the baseball and football teams are currently on their way back to the hotel after their afternoon practice.

Kelley, Tobin, Lauren, and A-rod are watching a movie in the cousins’ room. While the omegas and betas of the team are in the Heathers’ room also watching a movie and the alphas in Barny’s and Kate’s room some talking, some reading, and some watching the TV.

On their way back to the hotel, Zach has a phone call from a police officer informing him that alpha George, who raped Kelley, escaped prison two days ago and that they suspect that he is on his way to Florida. The football player gets angry because they didn’t tell him before but the officer says that they looked everywhere in California until they got a lead that he may have taken a flight out to Florida a few hours ago. As the call ends, the bus is arriving at the hotel. Zach fills in both teams.

As the bus stops in front of the hotel, the guys all run to Kelley’s room. Five alphas enter her room startling the people in it. The boys update the soccer players. Kelley is scared and that fateful night comes back to mind. Two of the alphas step outside on the balcony and the three others barricade the door, while Tobin, Cheney, and A-rod are cuddling on the bed to try and comfort Kelley.

In the hallway, half of the Cardinals change into their wolf prepare to attack if necessary while some of the others have baseball bats. Zach, Cole, and Jack stand in front of the cousins’ room ready to protect Kelley but also A-rod at all costs.

One alpha from the football team and two baseball alphas run towards the soccer omegas as they can smell they are all in the same room alone with betas. Entering the room, they scare the ladies who scream frightened but the boys don’t pay attention to them. They start to block the door with the furniture, then two of them change into their wolfs getting in a defensive stance while the third one has his baseball bat ready to swing. The girls relax a bit when they saw the alphas won’t hurt them but scared of what’s happening but no one has the strength to ask.

In the alphas’ room, hearing the omegas’ screams and for Ashlyn feeling that her mate, Ali Krieger, is scared, they all rush out of the room towards their room. Once in the hallway, they are baffled to see all the Cardinals present, half of them in their wolf form and the majority of the other with baseball bats ready to be swing at someone or something. They also notice that Zach is standing protectively in front of Tobin and Kelley's room and Hope and Christie can feel that Kelley is scared. Ashlyn goes towards the Heathers’ room and tries to open the door but she can’t and hears alphas warning growls. The team approaches the room not liking that there are some alphas in the omegas’ room that is barricaded. Then they hear Ali talking and calming the alphas by telling them it’s only their teammates.

“Kelley is in danger”, Rachel says out of nowhere.

“What!?” the others ask shocked and confused.

“You’re right Buehler”, Barny agrees.

“How do you know?”, Ashlyn questions puzzled.

“Because the Cardinals protect their own and the only omega Cardinal here is Kelley and they are in front of her room in a Stanford defense stance. Plus there have to be at least four to five alphas in her room with ‘The New Kids’. And we know that there are at least two alphas in our team omegas’ room ready to protect them just in case the danger decides to attack them instead.”, Rachel informs.

Just then an unknown alpha for the soccer players enters the hallway but as he walks towards Kelley's room, the Cardinals start growling, letting know to the other alphas in the rooms that George is here. The USWNT alphas decide to let the guys take care of the danger preferring to defend the omegas in case knowing that the boys can protect Kelley, Tobin, Cheney, and A-rod, even though Hope and Christie want to go and help.

“Let me go in the room”, George says growling at Zach.

“NO!”, he replies while the Cardinals are trapping the rapist in the middle of the circle.

“You will… that useless bitch is MY MATE!”, Georges yells earning a growl from everyone.

Christie is angry and ready to protect her offspring. While the others are confused at the comment.

“NO you are not!”, Zach says harshly.

“Yes, I am!”, the rapist says losing his patience.

“NO! You are NOT her mate and she is NOT useless and DEFINITELY NOT a bitch!”, Christie says sternly, walking to him, not accepting that he is insulting her pup. Her teammates are scared due to their captain’s angry voice since they have never ever heard her use that tone. They are also confused at her outburst.

At that George loses his patience and attacked Zach but before he could all the wolves jump on him, biting him. George lets a death scream, at that the wolfs back off. The rapist is laying in a bath of blood. Zach transforms into his wolf and out of anger and to let Kelley live a peaceful life with her real mate, he bites George killing him just as the cops come into the hallway. As the rapist’s lifeless body is laying on the floor, all the wolves howl that the danger is no longer present and dead.

The alphas in the rooms unblock the doors then letting everyone out. The omegas come out confused about what is happening.

‘The New Kids’ and Kelley walk out of their room. By then all the wolves have changed back into their human form, wearing clothes. Zach walks to Kelley to hug her.

“Is he dead?”, she asks.

“Yes, he is”, a police officer answers.
“And for info, no one will be held accountable for his death because of what he has done.”, another cop adds.

“What did he do?”, Pinoe questions.

“Uhm...”, an officer looks at Kelley to see if they know, so when she shakes her head no, he decides not to tell that he’s a rapist, “he got arrested and put in prison for life but two days ago during a transfer, he killed two penitentiary officers and escaped.”

“Oh”, is the answer to the comment.

“We will take him and clean the hallway but all of you are free to go”, a cop says. Then they leave with the corps.

After they left, everyone stays in the hallway. The Cardinals, ‘The New Kids’ and Christie are relieved that Kelley is no longer in danger. And the soccer players still confused at the events.

Hope is carefully looking at Kelley seeing she is calming down and that the fear in her eyes is no longer there.

Kelley feels the stress and fear of her suspicion of her rapist escaping and coming to get her again are no longer there. She is finally at peace again after a bit more than two months. Everyone can sense that Kelley is at peace and there is no longer fear in her eyes. They can also see ‘The New Kids’ and the Cardinals calming down and being less stressed.

Still hugging Zach, Kelley suddenly smells an amazing scent of ocean and lac, of an alpha. She looks around towards the USWNT because she knows it’s not one of the guys. She backs away from Zach feeling the strong bond towards her mate, but can’t seem to know who her mate is.

Hope feeling her mate bond getting stronger and seeing Kelley looking around like she searching for her mate, she takes a few cautious steps forward. Seeing Hope walking to her, Kelley locks eyes with her and instantly knows Hope is her mate. The omega takes a few seconds remembering that Hope didn’t force herself on her and did make sure she was safe and had everything she needed, and waited until she could feel the mate bond. Felling protected and safe with the alpha, and loved, Kelley smiles at her, before launching herself at Hope.

“Mate”, they both say at the same time.

Chapter Text

Hope holds Kelley against her for the first time since she found her mate, a week ago. The couple feels at peace, especially the omega since the fateful night. The Cardinals, Tobin, Lauren, A-rod, and Christie are smiling happily and are relax that Kelley finally found her alpha. While the rest of the soccer players are happy for Hope as well but they are also curious about what happened in the hallway a couple of minutes before.

“Let’s go and talk in the conference room”, Abby says, wanting to know what occurred.

Everyone gets moving towards the room, with Hope still holding Kelley close to her. The omega doesn’t mind since she wants to stay close to her mate feeling loved, safe, and protected.

Arriving in the conference room, everybody sits down, leaving the new couple in the front.

“We are delighted that you guys found each other”, Kristine states.

The teams nod and cheer but not too loud.

“I have a question though, O’Hara why didn’t you feel the mate pull towards Solo?”, Carli asks, knowing her teammates are thinking about the same thing.

Kelley shrugs, only being aware of what the doctors said.

“Is it linked to what happened in the hallway?”, Barny questions.

The Cardinals, ‘The New Kids’ and Kelley look down, not responding. The ladies thus assume there is a connection.

“When the cop told us what the dead alpha did, I’m pretty sure he left out an important piece of information ‘cause otherwise why did the guys protected you and attacked him...”, Shannon starts before being interrupted.

“What did the man mean by you’re his mate?”, Pinoe cuts in.

At the notion of mate, Kelley starts to shake until Hope hugs her tighter, not liking someone else calling Kelley their mate.

The persons who know the reason, for the question, still look down, not wanting to answer.

“What the hell happened because not only did Zach killed the guy, but all of you guys including ‘The New Kids’ relaxed and don’t seem phased that he’s died.”, Shannon asks.

Everyone looks at each other not wanting to tell.

“SO?”, Abby demands.

“Promise me you won’t get angry and all...”, Kelley looks at her teammates and Hope especially. They all nod absently. “Well the man broke in my dorm room saying I was his mate but I didn’t feel the mate bond. I tried to push him away but he was too strong for me.”, Kelley says while her mate and the others start to get angry. “He then proceeds to rape me.”, Kelley whispers but they all heard.
“WHAT!?!”, the USWNT players yell.

Hope also pulls Kelley to her to try and calm herself. The omega relaxes seeing Hope isn’t pushing her away, since she lost her virginity but not to her.

“That bastard!”, Ashlyn exclaims, “did he manage to complete the mating?”, she asks worriedly.

Kelley shakes her head. The players sigh in relief.

“How come?”, HAO questions.

“I came into the room just seconds before he could knot and mark her. I beat the shit out of him.”, Zach says.

“Don’t forget you broke his penis, in so many pieces that he couldn’t pee without being in pain, don’t even think about having sex.”, Cole adds, making everyone laugh.

After that, everyone except, Hope, Kelley, Tobin, A-rod, Cheney, Zach, and Christie, leave the room.

“You hurt my best friend, I will kill you”, Tobin informs Hope, with Zach, A-rod, and Cheney nodding along with scary glares plastered on their faces.

Hope nods swallowing. The quartet leaves the room after threatening the goalkeeper. Christie motions to her daughter to leave too. Kelley hesitates before receiving a hard look from her mother to leave.

Christie is now glaring at Hope. Hope is a bit scared of Christie, not knowing why she is receiving dagger eyes from her.

“You hurt her in any way, I will hunt you down until I find you and I swear I will not kill you on the spot, I will torture you until you beg me to end your life. Understood?”, Christie threatens Hope with a scowl on her face.

Hope nods gulping nervously.

The captain happy with her threat towards her firstborn mate, leaves the conference room, not without a last glare towards Hope.

Hope is now standing alone in the room, scared of what her captain said. She decides to go and find Kelley to have her in her arms and to get to know her more.

While walking in the hotel hallways, Hope is not only frightened by Christie but also have a feeling that she was not threatened by the captain and teammate of her mate. But she can put her finger on what can be the relationship between Kelley and Christie.

—–—–—–

Knocking on Kelley’s door, Hope is impatient to have her in her arms again. After knocking again and waiting five more minutes for either Kelley or Tobin to open the door, the goalkeeper leaves to the lobby to get a key card.

Coming back to the room, Hope opens the door. Entering into the bedroom, Hope sees a cute scene, Tobin and Kelley cuddling deep asleep. Knowing they are best friends and Tobin is mated, Hope leaves the room calmly, only a little bit jealous that she isn’t the one holding her mate.

Hope goes to her room with the intention of reading her book. However, her team is in her room talking.

“Why aren’t you with the Kid?”, Carli asks curiously.

“She asleep with Tobin. She looked so peaceful that I preferred to let her sleep.”, she answers.

“Aren’t you jealous?”, Abby asks.

“No, why should I be? They are best friends, plus Tobin is mated.”, she replies, shrugging.

“How do you feel about her losing her virginity to another alpha, Solo?”, Wambach asks, trying to anger Hope.

The players, present in the hotel room, shake their heads at the question, disappointed and shocked that Abby could ask that after they heard what happened.

“How could you ask that?”, Shannon questions Abby.

“To answer your question Wambach, I’m sad I can’t take her virginity, liked I dreamt of, but I can make sure her real first time is special when she is ready.”, Hope replies, trying to stay calm because she can’t understand why her teammate would ask her that.

—–—–—–

The three teams are in the conference room having dinner. It’s currently 7 pm and most of the players have been there since 6 pm. The only ones how haven’t eaten yet are Tobin and Kelley.

The veterans are getting concerned since they know Tobin can’t go four hours without food. Ashlyn, A-rod, Cheney, Buehler, Zach, and Cole are also confused seeing as Kelley is like Tobin when it comes to food.

Christie, sensing that her pup is still sleeping, decides to go up to wake her and her niece up. If the master keys she has as she is the captain, she opens the cousins’ hotel room door. The sight she sees when entering makes her heart swell with love. Even though she is used to seeing her daughter sleeping almost completely on top of Tobin, she still takes out her phone to take a picture. She sends it to her mate, Julie, the O’Haras, and the Heaths.

She then proceeds to wake them up. She rubs Kelley's back, lovingly, while kissing her cheek.

“Wake up, love”, the alpha mother says in between kisses.

Kelley slowly stirs waking up. She looks at her mom before rolling off of Tobin to snuggle closer into her mother’s body.

“It’s time for dinner, baby girl.”, Christie says, bringing her pup closer to her.

Tobin wakes up when her unconscious realizes the weight on her chest is no longer there. She opens her eyes to see where Kelley went. She relaxes when she sees her cousin in her mom’s arms.

“What’s for dinner, mama?”, Kelley asks.

“As usual there is a buffet. But I know you would love the chicken, the spaghetti bolognaise, the green beans, or even the olive cake. And for dessert there is some cheesecake.”, Christie answers.

At the word cheesecake, the cousins are up and are out of the room in under 5 seconds making Christie laugh at their antics. But before they can get too far, she calls them back.

“Hey, Tobin you should maybe switch rooms with Hope if Kels is okay with it”, she says.

“I’m okay with it”, the omega whispers.

“Are you sure?”, Tobin asks to which Kelley nods.

They move Tobin’s belonging to Carli’s room and Hope’s to Kelley's. As soon as it’s done, the two 21-year-old run out of the room for their dinner. Christie can help but laugh again shaking her head.

Kelley and Tobin burst into the conference room startling everyone there. The duo runs to the buffet table, making a b-line for the dessert section. They put a big piece of cheesecake on their plates. Just as they sit down to eat their sweet, Christie takes their plates away.

“Hey!”, they both say whining.

“No, no dessert before the main course. Now go make a plate then when you finished that you can have your cheesecake.”, the alpha says.

Kelley and Tobin stand up groaning heading to the buffet table again, making the rest of the room laugh at their misery.

When they finally finish their plates, they walk, more like run, to Christie, who is sitting at a table with the veterans.

“Okay we finished your plates”, Tobin says.

“Now give us our cheesecake, please?”, Kelley says.

“Here you guys”, Christie says, handing them their dessert plates.

Kelley sits on Hope’s lap to finish her meal making the Lycan alpha grin that her omega is comfortable around her. Tobin sits in the empty chair at the table.

After dinner, Tobin gets a phone call from Christen. She excuses herself to leave the conference room before answering the call while making her way to her hotel room.

Soon after, everyone parts ways going to do what they want for the rest of the evening before curfew.

Chapter Text

After diner, Hope and Kelley went to the omega’s room to talk. The alpha also wants to have an important conversation with her mate.

“How are you feeling about your first week of camp?”, Hope asks.

“I feel good, happy about how I play, especially with Tobin”, the younger woman responds.

“I agree you are doing really well for your first camp, you weren’t aren’t as nervous as all rookies’ first camp. And you and Heath do have a great connection on and off the field.”

“Yeah I was nervous at the beginning but Tobin told me I should be scared that you are all welcoming, which you are. The fact that I knew Casey, Ash, A-rod, Cheney, Rachel, and Barny help too. Also, Mittsy took me under her wing for some pranks so it’s fun”, Kelley says, excluding the fact that both her moms told her to be herself and not care about the others, and the fact that her mama is here if she needs her.

“That’s nice, when I came to my first camp I was so scared and didn’t know anyone.”, Hope says.

After a few minutes of silence and of enjoying each other presence, the older player decides to talk about what happened to her omega.

“I just want you to know…”, Hope starts, “… I will wait until you are ready to mate.”

“Thanks”, Kelley replays looking at her mate, “y-you a-are n-not m-mad that I l-lost m-my vir-virginity?”, she asks stuttering.

“No, it’s not your fault, he raped you. I glad he didn’t have the time to finish the mating process.”

“Me too. I was lucky thought”

“What do you mean?”, the alpha asks softly.

“He was preparing his knot when Zach came in and threw him off of me...”, Kelley starts, Hope nods encouragingly for her to go on, “when Zach threw him off, it hurt a lot but not at much as when he forced himself in.”

Hope is trying to stay calm to not scare the younger woman but she is angry that someone hurt her mate.

“How big was he? If you know, so I can try to understand how much can it hurt”, she asks.

“He told me he was 6 inches and that it would be the biggest I will ever see. Is it true?”, the omega answers.

“6 inches, that’s not big, but I can see why it hurt because one he forced himself in and can I assume he was rough...”, the younger woman nods, “okay and lastly, when you are getting a knot, having it forced out can be painful.”, Hope says.

“How do you know all this? Have you lost your virginity?”, Kelley asks, scared of the answers.

“No, I haven’t lost my virginity nor done anything with anyone”, Hope replies to reassure her mate, “and about what I said, I had old teammates in high school how told me about it because they were sluts.”

“Oh ok… Wait! Did you say that 6 inches is small?”, the omega asks.

“Yeah, it’s average”

“H-how b-big a-are y-you?”, Kelley asks nervously.

“I’m 10 inches and 2 inches wide”, she answers proudly.

“10 inches?!”

“Yes, don’t worry I will be gentle every time unless you tell me not to”, Hope says reassuringly.

“O-okay, but why are you so big?”, Kelley asks, “I don’t think even Zach is that big from what I heard.”

“I do hope you didn’t see Zach’s penis”

“Don’t worry, the only ones I saw, was my family’s when I was I kid”

“Good”, Hope says, happy with the reply, “to answer your question, the reason I’m so big is because I’m a Lycan alpha”

“You’re a Lycan”, the alpha nods, “but how did you control yourself when you found out I was your mate when you first saw me?”, Kelley asks intrigued.

“It was hard but I noticed that you didn’t look like someone who knew that their mate was in the same room as you. At first, I thought you were sick but no, so I waited until you could feel the mate bond because I had a strong feeling you would one day when you would be ready, and I was right”, Hope laughs, “but I can tell you when I first saw you in the middle of mated and unmated alphas, I wanted to kill them all, but as you saw I didn’t because you looked happy and not bothered. Plus they weren’t looking at you like a piece of meat.”

“I’m glad, pleased, happy that you waited that I could feel the mate bond and that even though I couldn’t feel it before. You did everything for me, making sure I had everything without being overbearing. I actually felt safe, protected, and even loved even though I didn’t know why. And obviously, I still feel the same. The only reason I ran to you, after what happened, was because of what you did over the past week.”, Kelley informs her mate, “So thank you for everything.”

“You are more than welcome”, Hope pulls her onto her lap for a hug, “I know you probably don’t want to talk about sex, but I have to ask. Are you on the pill already or do we have to make an appointment?”

“My parents suggested me to wait until I found my mate, to start the pill, but I know which brand of pills I should take.”

“Ok good, so that’s taken care of.”

They stay in the same position for several minutes before Kelley starts to yawn.

“Let’s get you to bed”, Hope says, seeing that the omega is getting tired, “do you want me to stay, or do you want Tobin?”

“You can stay, Tobin already moved into your room with Carli and your stuff is in that corner”, Kelley answers and points to the corner at the opposite of them, “Tobin thought you will want to stay with me and I was and still am okay with it.”

“Okay, then I’m staying.”

Kelley grabs her pj's and goes to the bathroom to change and do her night routine. While Hope changes into her pj's pants leaving her chest bare and wait for the bathroom to be free to go in.

Kelley comes out and is confused as to why her mate doesn’t have breasts.

“Why don’t you have breasts?”

“Usually Lycan alphas are males and I found out with the werewolf’s council that I am the first female alpha Lycan and the only one that exists or existed. So they think that’s why I don’t have breasts. I honestly don’t mind, I don’t have to worry about bras.”

“Oh that makes sense, I didn’t even notice before. Why don’t the world know about having the existence of the first female Lycan alpha?”, Kelley asks.

“Because I asked them to keep quiet.”

Kelley nods, “If you aren’t gonna wear a shirt, can I wear one of yours?”, she asks shyly.

“Yes, you can and you don’t have to ask, you can wear my clothes when you want.”

Hope gives one of her pj's shirts to Kelley, happy that her mate wants her to wear her clothes.

Putting on the t-shirt, the omega goes to bed, while Hope goes to do her night routine in the bathroom.

After, she joins her mate in bed and pulls her close, wrapping her arms around Kelley.

Feeling this is as perfect as it can be, Hope leans in and kisses Kelley with all the love she can pour into it. Kelley is shocked at first but returns the kiss almost immediately. Hope licks her mate’s lower lips, asking for permission to deepen the kiss, which Kelley allows. When their tongues meet, they both moan into the kiss. After a few more seconds, they separate and rest their forehead against each other.

“wow that was...”, Kelley starts.

“Amazing”, Hope finishes.

“Yeah, thank you for going slow and not wanting to mate now”

“You’re welcome, and like I said I will wait until you are ready.”, Hope answers.

“Can we, probably, not mate in a hotel room but somewhere more private?”, Kelley asks, not wanting her first time to be in the same building as her mom.

“I think that’s a good idea.”, she replies with a nod.

Kelley rests her head on Hope’s chest, loving hearing the sound of her mate’s heartbeat. It’s soothing.

“Just so you know I’m a very cuddly person”, the omega states as a warning.

“I notice, after the conference impromptu meeting and talking to Cap, I came to see you to talk but you were asleep. And may I say you were pretty much laying on top of her”, she replies, “and I don’t mind, I love having you in my arms.”

“Okay”, the younger woman mumbles sleepily.

“Good night, baby girl”, Hope says softly, pecking her mate’s forehead.

“Good night Hopey”, Kelley replies.

Hope does not like anyone calling her Hopey, but coming from her mate, she loves it.

Soon after, they both fall asleep content to be in each other arms. Hope finally happy to be able to hold her mate.

Chapter Text

Thursday 17th of December 2009 – USWNT camp in Tampa, Florida

Hope wakes up with a weight on her chest. Looking down, she sees Kelley laying practically on top of her with the omega’s head on the alpha’s chest and with their legs tangled together. She smiles loving having her mate in her arms and seeing how peacefully asleep she is.
Deciding to let her sleep longer, Hope pulls Kelley completely on her and holds her closer to her.

After half an hour, Hope thinks is time to wake up her mate because breakfast is in 30 minutes. She learns quickly that waking Kelley up is harder than expected after trying for 5 good minutes.
She thinks of different ways, finally choosing to kiss her while rubbing her back. After a few seconds, Kelley, feeling the soft lips of her mate on her, starts to respond to the kiss. After a few minutes of kissing, Hope pulls back making her mate whine at the loss of contact and sits up with her in her lap.

“It’s time to wake up, love”, Hope says, “breakfast is in 20 minutes”

“Why didn’t you wake me up before?”, Kelley asks yawning.

“I tried for 10 minutes but you are not easy to wake up.”, she answers laughing.

“Oh and be warned I’m not a morning person at least not before breakfast”

“Good to know. Let’s get ready for breakfast”

The couple gets up and gets dressed before leaving the room. Walking down the hallway, Kelley grabs Hope’s hand in hers. Feeling the sparks in her hand, knowing it’s from her mate, Hope intertwines their fingers.

Entering the conference room, they go separate ways to get their breakfast. However, Hope keeps a close eye, like she did every morning for the past week, on her mate to get to know what she likes to eat for breakfast.
Kelley goes to sit with ‘The New Kids’, Zach, Ash, and some other athletes. While Hope sits with Carli, Abby, Christie, and other veterans.

The conversation at Kelley’s table.

“So did you guys mate?”, Pinoe asks, wanting to know the details.

“No, we didn’t. We are waiting until I’m ready and when we are not in a hotel room.”, Kelley says.

“That’s good.”, Tobin nods.

The table goes back to eat and talk about anything.

The conversation at Hope’s table.

“You don’t have a mark on your neck and you smell the same. Can I assume you are waiting until she is ready?”, Abby asks.

Hope nods, “plus she wants to mate somewhere more private, not a hotel room. I was thinking maybe at my place in Seattle. What do you guys think?”, she asks.

“I like the idea”, Carli says.

“When do you think of doing… the mating?”, Christie asks Hope a bit unconformable talking about her daughter’s sex life.

“Well if she is okay with it after January camp, when we know each other a bit more.”, Hope answers.

Christie nods at the replay liking what she heard, along with the other veterans.
The table goes back to eat and talk about anything.

—–—–—–

Sunday 20th of December 2009 – USWNT camp in Tampa, Florida

Today, the soccer players are going back home since they had their last day yesterday.

The Cardinals left Tampa two days ago, except for Zach since he is spending Christmas with the O’Haras.

During the camp, the players noticed how close Tobin and Kelley are. Each time a player asks them the nature of their relationship, they always replay they are best friends.
The players also noticed how Christie took on a mother figure role for Kelley. They, however, think it’s because of how close Tobin and Kelley are since Tobin sees Christie as her mother figure in camp and calls her mama. And on the team having a mother figure is common.
Kelley has yet to call Christie mama, but it almost slipped a couple of times, not wanting the team to be suspicious of how comfortable she is with the veteran in only a few days.

Most of the team is currently at the airport, the ones not present have already left.

Hope and Kelley are cuddling waiting for the omega flight. While packing her bags, the younger woman took some of her mate’s t-shirts and sweatshirts. And she is currently wearing Hope’s t-shirt and sweatshirt.

“Flight DL2440 to Atlanta is now ready for boarding”

Hope and Kelley stand up and hug before kissing. Then Kelley walks towards Tobin, Zach, and Christie, who all going to Atlanta. It’s no surprise for anyone that they all are going to Atlanta since for the team Zach is going to spend Christmas with Kelley, they know Tobin has most of her family near the city and they also know that Christie lives with her mate, Julie, near Atlanta but they don’t know where exactly.

The four of them board the plane going home.

After landing in Atlanta, the small group goes to the baggage claim to get their bags and to meet Dan.

“Hi Dad”, Kelley says.
“Hi uncle Dan”, Tobin and Zach say.
“Hello Dan”, Christie says.
“Hey guys”, Dan answers while hugging them.

Shortly after, they leave the airport and head to the O’Hara household where they will meet everyone for diner.

After a 20-minute-drive to Peachtree City, they arrive at the house. Entering the house, they are surrounded by everyone from the O’Hara, Heath, Ertz, and Rampone-Foudy family.

“Kelleeeeeeeey!”, Rylie yells, happy to see her sister again.

“Riileeeeyyyy!”, she exclaims, catching her 4-year-old-giggling-sister in her arms.

“Hey Kells”, Julie says walking to her daughters, after greeting her wife.

“Hey mom”, she replies hugging her mother the best she can with Rylie in her arms and around her mom’s round belly.

Kelley then greets the O’Haras. Erin, Jerry, and her are already annoying each other also with their cousins.

During diner, they catch up on what happened during their time in camp. They also ask questions about Kelley’s mate, Hope, to see if she is going to treat Kelley well, but after hearing that they are waiting until she is ready to mate and how she was treated like a queen during camp, Hope is accepted by everyone.

After diner, the Heaths leave for their house. Christie, Julie, Kelley, Rylie, and Zach all leave for the Rampone-Foudy house that is located just down the road. And the rest of Zach’s family is staying at the O’Haras house for the holidays.

—–—–—–

After Kelley boarded her plane to Atlanta, Hope goes to her gate to wait for her plane for Seattle.
During the flight, the alpha can help to feel like she is cold and alone without her mate by her side. All she wanted to do at the airport was to change her plane ticket to fly with her omega to Georgia. However, she knew not to since Hope hasn’t meet Kelley’s family, yet, and going to Atlanta would be imposing on her mate’s family without any warning. And Hope wants to make a good first impression, especially after what Kelley through the last few months.

After a long 6-hour flight, Hope lands in Seattle. After collecting her bags, she meets with her older brother, Marcus, who is picked up.

“Hey sis”, Marcus says.

“Hey bro, are we going to grandma’s house?”, Hope asks.

“Yes, we are. She wants to know how was camp, as usual.”

“Alright let’s go.”

After a forty-minute drive to Kirkland, they arrived at their grandma’s house. Entering the house, they are greeted by Amanda, Marcus’s mate, Leo and Lisa, their children.
Leo is the oldest, being 6 (born March 9th, 2003), and Lisa is 3 (born June 15th, 2006).

During diner, Hope asks her family what happened while she was gone, until her grandma, Alice, asks the same question each time her granddaughter comes to her house.

“So Hope… did you find your mate?”, Alice questions.
“Yes I did”, Hope answers smiling, thinking about Kelley.

“Who is she? Where is she?” her grandma asks.

“wow calm down”, Hope says before answering the questions, “Her name is Kelley, she’s 21 and she is spending Christmas with her family in Georgia”

“Does she play soccer, auntie Hope?”, Leo asks.

“Yes she does, she just joined the national team.”

“Cool”

“Why aren’t you with her?”, Marcus asks.

“’Cause I thought she will like to be with her family for the holidays and I didn’t want to impose on her family now, without meeting her family before”, Hope says.

“That’s understandable”, Marc says.

“Question, why didn’t you guys mated during 2 weeks you were together?”, Amanda asks.

“Well...”, Hope says before looking at the kids, “Leo, Lisa, you guys can go play in the living room while we clean up, okay?”

“okay auntie”, they replay, leaving the table.

“Okay so what happened that the kids can’t hear?”, Amanda questions.

“Don’t get mad”

“What did you do Hope Amelia Solo?”, Alice asks harshly.

“I did nothing but in late September, in college, Kelley got rape during a forced mating which the alpha couldn’t finish and now he is dead. Due to the event, she didn’t notice I was her mate until the alpha was dead. After that I promise we will mate when she’s ready.”, Hope says.

“Oh my god!”, the three others gap.

“Well, I can say you handling this situation really well. I’m proud of you, Hope”, grandma Alice says proudly.

After diner, Hope goes back to her house 5 minutes away from her grandma, still in Kirkland.

Chapter Text

Sunday 10th of January 2010

After three weeks of not seeing Kelley, Hope is more than ready to head back to camp. Last week, she went into her rut. This time around it was more painful since she found her mate and she should have mated already. With the help of her family, she managed to stay in her house, and not jump on a plane to go and see Kelley.

Arriving at LAX, Hope meets with Abby, Mittsy, and Lori at the baggage claim.

“Hey guys”, says Hope.

“Hey Solo”, Abby and Heather answer.

“Hey Solo, are you excited to see O’Hara?”, Lori asks.

“Yeah, I can’t wait to have her in my arms again.”

They get their bags before heading to the cab taking them to the hotel.

After a 25-minute drive to the DoubleTree by Hilton Hotel in Carson, the four players enter the hotel lobby. They are greeted by the team and staff.

“Ladies”, Pia shouts to get the team’s attention, once she has it she continues, “head to conference room 4 for our meeting”

Everyone heads to the conference room.

“Hello ladies, I hope you had a wonderful holiday but now it’s back to business.”, Pia starts.

Pia and her staff all do their speech on what they expect from the players during this camp and then hand them their timetable and their room keys.

“Any questions before we get accommodated?”, Pia asks.

“Yes, where are Christie, Tobin, and Kelley?”, Shannon asks what everybody is thinking.

“Oh yeah, I forgot to tell you, their plane got delayed because of a storm. They should be here, hopefully, for diner. Alright, go to your rooms and relax before diner.”

The team leaves to their rooms and some of the younger players tease Hope about having to wait a few more hours before seeing Kelley.

—–—–—–

Meanwhile in Atlanta

Christie, Kelley, Tobin, and Rylie arrive at the airport at 7 am for a flight at 8:30 am. They go to check their bags, then go through security. Being early in the morning, they manage to get to their gate by 7:30.

Seeing they still have thirty minutes before boarding, they decide to go get breakfast at the Corner Bakery Cafe, in the Domestic Terminal. While eating their food, they get informed that they have a 2-hour delay on their flight.

After eating their breakfast, Christie calls Pia informing her about the delay and she will keep her updated on their situation. They all head back to their gate. Tobin and Kelley decided to play Mario Kart with Rylie on her sister’s lap watching them play, while Christie is reading.

After an hour of playing video games, Tobin and Kelley decide to play soccer with Rylie. Christie is still reading but from time to time, she will take pictures or videos of the girls playing and having fun.

At 10 o’clock their plane is ready for boarding and half an hour later they are taking off.

During the flight, Christie and Tobin are seated next to each other because Rylie wanted to be next to Kelley. The sisters play games, color books, and take a nap.

Landing in LA around 6:30 pm, they can't wait to get to the hotel after a long travel day. After getting their bags at the baggage claim, they get a taxi to their hotel.

They arrive at the hotel around 7:30 pm, they meet with Pia to get their room keys. Christie and Rylie are rooming together and Tobin with Nicole Barnhart. They learn that the team is having diner and they can join them after putting their stuff in their rooms.

Kelley goes to the room she is sharing with Hope. Entering it, she smells her mate’s scent and takes a big breath, taking the scent in that relaxes her. After putting her bags down, she goes down to the conference room to have diner.

Just as she opens the doors to the conference room, she is met with lips on hers and arms wrapping around her. Recognizing her mate’s scent and the sparks, she immediately responds to the kiss. They kiss until they hear catcalls but Hope still holds Kelley in her arms.

“You couldn’t wait until she was in the room, could you Solo?”, Tobin says from behind them, making Hope blush.

“Shut up Toby! You are the same with Chris”, says Kelley, making her cousin groan.

The cousins go and get their plate. Kelley goes to sit next to Hope but the alpha doesn’t like it so she grabs Kelley by her hips and places her on her lap, making her squeal. The table keeps on talking and eating.

A few minutes later, Christie comes into the room with Rylie. While the alpha mother goes to get their food, the child is greeted by everyone, her aunts. Being tired after a long travel day, Rylie wants to be with her family. Because her mama is getting their food, she is looking for her sister. Seeing her in Hope’s lap, she gets a bit jealous and runs toward Kelley. She climbs in her sister’s lap, startling her, and starts eating her food. Kelley seeing that Rylie is tired and hungry let her be.
“Hi Rylie”, says Hope, noticing the added weight.

“Hi Hope”, she answers, leaning into Kelley's chest.

The response makes everyone stop chatting and eating, looking concerned at the child.

“Where is my ‘hi auntie Hopey’ and my hug?”, Hope asks.

Rylie doesn’t respond and keeps on eating the food on her sister’s plate. Hope, being a Lycan Alpha, doesn’t like to be ignored and the fact that someone is eating from her mate’s plate.

“You know it’s rude to ignore someone, especially an alpha, Rylie. And it’s also rude to eat from someone else plate without asking.”, Hope says sternly, making Rylie cry since she is tired.

Not liking the way, her mate spoke to her little sister and making her cry, Kelley growls at Hope and hugs Rylie closer to her. The growl takes Hope and the team by surprise.

“Do not talk to her like that, Hope”, Kelley says, getting up from her mate’s lap, still holding on to Rylie. “We had a long day and she’s tired, so if she ignores you let it be and her eating from MY plate doesn’t bother ME so let it be.”, she continues angrily and starts walking away.

Hope growls loudly not liking her mate walking away from her and being angry at her after not seeing each other for three weeks.

Christie, hating that her pups are being growled at, lets out a dangerous and warning growl. This makes everyone freeze since they know that an angry alpha parent is not someone to mess with.

“You do not growl at them, I am clear?”, she says to Hope.

Hope nods, slightly scared of the other alpha.

“Good”, she says handing a plate to her older daughter.

Looking down at her sister, Kelley notices that she is struggling to keep her eyes open. Deciding to take Rylie back upstairs to put her down, she leaves the conference room. Before exiting the room, she turns around to face her mate.

“Oh and Hope, don’t wait up for me I will not be sleeping with you”, she says.

“What!? Where will you sleep?”, Hope asks, stunned.

“Either with Tobin or in Christie’s room”, with that Kelley leaves the room.

Inside her mother’s room, she sets down Rylie and they both eat the food on the plate. Then they do their night routine. Kelley takes one of her mama’s shirts and soccer shorts to sleep in. The sisters lay down on one of the beds. Rylie immediately cuddles into her older sister and falls asleep. The older omega falls asleep 10 minutes after, not having any problem going into a deep and peaceful sleep, even though her mate is in the same hotel.

—–—–—–

Meanwhile, in the conference room, Hope is sad and a bit angry that her mate left and won’t be sleeping with her. She is also getting teased by Pinoe, Mittsy, and Ashlyn about how she won’t have her mate in her arms tonight and probably longer.

“I get that I shouldn’t have talked to Rylie like that, and I get that she was tired and I should have left her alone. But why is Kelley that mad at me?”, Hope asks the players at her table.

“Because because Rylie is only 4 and they did spend all day together so they probably bonded.”, Carli answers.

“Also Kells has a childish side so they would have bonded easily”, Ali added.

After diner, Hope goes to her room and has a little hope that Kelley will be there waiting for her. Entering the room, she founds it empty, she sighs. She goes to do her night routing. She then goes to bed and tries to sleep but knowing that her mate is a few doors down the hall, she tosses and turns in bed.

After a few hours, she doesn’t really know, she falls asleep but not a deep and peaceful one.

Chapter Text

Monday 11th of January 2010 – Carson (LA)

Hope wakes up to her alarm blasting at 8 am. She had a long night, tossing and turning and waking up almost every hour, missing her mate. She gets ready for the first day of camp. After taking half an hour to get ready because she keeps taking breaks to smell her mate clothes, she goes downstairs for breakfast.

Entering the conference room, Hope notices she is one of the last ones to be in the room. The whole team, except for Kelley, Christie, and Rylie, is present. The alpha goes to get her plate, then sits down at the veterans’ table.

“Tired?”, Carli asks.

Hope nods, “I kept turning and tossing all night.”

After a few minutes later, the remaining three enter the conference room. Kelley and Rylie are still in pajamas because they just woke up five minutes ago. So Kelley is still wearing her mother’s clothes.

Hope, having prepared her mate’s plate, goes and gives it to her.

“Here”, the alpha says handing the plate.

“Oh, thanks”, Kelley utters out, surprised by the gesture.

As Hope is about to go back to her seat, she smells a second scent on her mate. She then notices Christie’s clothes on her. She starts to get jealous and accidentally lets out a small growl. At the growl, everyone stops eating and talking to look at Hope with concern writing on their faces.

“Why are you wearing another alpha’s clothes?”, Hope asks her mate.

“What? Are you jealous?”, Kelley ripostes, “You don’t care if I wear Tobin’s or Zach’s clothes, so what the difference here?”

“I don’t care of those two because Zach is like your brother and Tobin is your best friend and she is mated.”, Hope answers.

“Christie is also mated, not to mention with t...one pup and one on the way. So I ask again what is the difference?”, Kelley questions, getting frustrated.

“Fine I don’t like you wearing other alphas’ clothes, having someone’s else scent on you”, Hope says a bit defeated and still jealous.

“I will wear whoever clothes I want”, Kelley replays, getting angry.

“No you won’t”, Hope almost yells.

Kelley doesn’t have time to answer before a very low and dangerous growl could be heard. At the sound, everybody freezes seeing as nobody never ever heard that growl leave Christie, even to scare another alpha getting too close to her mate. Moreover, they all take a few steps back. At the growl, Rylie, recognizing it by already hearing it from her mother trying to protect her, runs to her sister. Kelley catches her scared little sister in her arms and cuddles her close.

Christie is not pleased at all. She goes to stand toe to toe with Hope. The Lycan alpha gulps, scared at how pissed off her captain is.

“What did I tell you yesterday?”, Christie asks angrily.

“T-to n-not g-growl at her”, Hope stutters out.

“Yes and what did you just do?”, the captain questions.

“I-I j-just g-growl at Kel-Kelley”, she wavers.

“Yes you did”, Christie says poking Hope’s chest, “you don’t know how mad I am right now but you will soon understand”

Kelley and Tobin share a look, knowing the alpha is going to be suffering.

“W-what do you mean?”, she asks.

“Oh now you are talking, I will personally wake you up every morning at 5 am and we will go to the pitch. I will make you run with weights until you can’t move anymore and you puke”, the mother says.

“Y-you can’t do that”

“Oh yes I can and I will do it”

Hope cowers down scared of the woman in front of her. The team is also scared and doesn’t want to cross their captain during the upcoming days, even the upcoming months since they think it’s because of the pup coming soon.

“Alright”, Christie says clapping her hands, “go back to breakfast”

Everyone goes back to eating and chatting. Kelley, still holding her little sister, goes and sits with Tobin, Ali, Ash, Lauren, and Amy.

After a few moments, Hope returns to her chair, sitting down putting her head in the hands in defeat.

“Fuck I messed up”, she mumbles.

The rest of the veterans look at her with sympathy in their eyes seeing as her mate is now mad at her and the Lycan alpha is going to suffer in their captain’s hands.

Kelley eats her breakfast with Rylie on her lap talking to the rest of the players sitting at the table. They talk about what they are going to do for their afternoon off in a couple of days. Tobin, Ash, and Kelley really want to visit the aquarium so they plan on going taking Rylie with them if they have Christie’s permission.

After finishing her breakfast and her conversation, Kelley notices that her little sister is squirming in her lap.

“Do you need to go to the bathroom?”, she asks, making the pup nod.

She stands up and puts both of their plates away before heading to the doors. Before exiting the conference room, Kelley turns around, looking at Hope.

“Hope”, the omega calls out.

“Yes”, Hope says shocked that her mate is calling her out and she stands up at the same time.

“I won’t be sleeping with you from now on until I am ready to come back”, Kelley says.

“What!?”

“You heard me and I will move my stuff in Christie’s room where I will be staying.” and with that Kelley leaves the room.

Hope stays frozen in place, before sitting back down.

“You need to find a way to apologize Hope”, Barny speaks up first.

“Not only to her about being jealous of everyone close to Kelley but to Rylie to for what you said yesterday night”, Rachel continues, “or she won’t forgive you”

“I know I know”, Hope says.

The alpha leaves for her room. Walking in, she notices the lack of her mate stuff. She grabs her training bag and goes downstairs to the lobby. When everybody is ready, the team steps on the bus and drives to the training ground.

On the bus, usually, Hope sits alone at the back of the bus, with Carli on the other side of the aisle, but this time her best friend sits next to her.

“You know you have to do something nice for Rylie and not Kelley”, Carli says breaking the silence.

“What do you mean?”, the older woman asks.

“Kelley is mad at you because you made Rylie cry and being jealous of the person she trusts the most, Tobin and Zach and now Christie. So cool it down on the jealousy.”

“I know and I will try to cool down the jealousy but you know how I am. Do you think she will come with me to Seattle like we planned or not?”, Hope asks hesitantly.

“It will depend on how you treat her and Rylie during camp. Oh and if Christie lets her because damn she became her team mother.”, answers Carli.

“Yeah you are right”, Hope says.

Meanwhile, after Rylie went to the bathroom, Kelley and her change into appropriate clothes for an outdoors training. When they are ready, they grab their bags, the older omega her practice bag as well as her mama’s, and for Rylie her bag containing all her stuff to occupy her during training. They head downstairs to get on the bus before it leaves without them, seeing as they are a little bit late. Of course, they ran into Tobin who is waiting for the elevator.

“We are going to be dead”, the alpha says as they walk into the elevator.

“Why?”, Rylie asks.

“’cause we are late”, her sister replies.

As soon as they exit the elevator, they are met with Christie shaking her head at them.

“We know! We know! We are late”, Kelley says, “but it took a little more time to get everything Ryls wanted for practice”

“I already made her bag before going to breakfast”, Cap states.

“But Mama, you didn’t put all the toys I wanted”, the little pup exclaims.

“Okay, let’s get going”, the mother says, pushing the trio towards the exit.

Getting on the bus, Kelley sits next to Tobin with Rylie on her lap. They are watching SpongeBob SquarePants.

—–—–—–

During practice, Kelley takes her anger out on Hope by shooting the soccer ball as hard as she can towards the Lycan alpha. The older woman tries not to yell at her mate saying she should try to score instead of trying to injure her.

“Good effort and shots O’Hara but probably try and score instant of aiming at Hope”, Pia tells her on a break.

“Sorry coach, I don’t mean to I try to score but each time I shot the ball goes to Solo. I guess I’m taking my anger out”, Kelley says.

Hope tries to talk to her mate and Rylie when she can, especially during water breaks but both omegas are ignoring her. Carli keeps telling her to leave them alone and let Kelley cool down before talking to her.

When Rylie isn’t running away from her sister’s mate, she colors, watches the team practice, and plays with the players when they are on break.

Chapter Text

Thursday 14th of January 2010 – Carson (LA)

After morning training, the team is headed back to the hotel. There, everyone splits up to go shower and get ready for their free lunch and afternoon.

“Kelley?”, Hope calls out, before the young forward can enter the building.

“Yes?”, she replies, turning around.

“W-would you like to join me for lunch?”, the alpha asks.

“Sorry”, Kelley responds, looking down before looking at her mate, “I already made lunch and afternoon plans with Toby, Ash, and Rylie”

“Oh ok”, Hope says, with a bit of saddens in her voice, “Have fun”

Hope then walks defeated towards the hotel’s entrance. Kelley seeing her mate sad from her rejection calls out to her.

“Hope?”

“Yes?”, she says, turning around.

“W-we c-can may-maybe go out f-for diner?”, the omega asks before adding, looking down “only if you want”

“Yeah I would love that, I will make the plans”, Hope replies smiling, “I will pick you up at 6 at your room.”

“Okay see you later”, Kelley says before going into the hotel.

The alpha stands outside for a few minutes smiling and happy that her mate is willing to go on a date with her.

—–—–—–

After taking her shower, Kelley and Rylie go down to the lobby to meet with Tobin and Ash. The three players decide to go eat at Bueno’s Pizzeria since it’s close to the aquarium they want to go to. Plus the restaurant is only 15 minutes away.

Before they could leave the hotel, they are called out.

“Guys wait”, Christie shouts to them.

“What!”, Kelley says sighing.

“Watch your tone Missy”, her mother says, before continuing, “please be careful, Ash and Tobs keep them safe. Kel here some money for lunch and the aquarium for the four of you. And be here for dinner.”

“Don’t worry we will be here around five-thirty since Hope is taking me on a date at 6.”, Kelley comments.

“And why am I learning about this now?”, Christie asks, crossing her arms on her chest.

“I agree with the lady, when were going to tell us?”, Tobin questions.

“I honestly forgot, it slip my mind until now”, the omega answers.

“Hope is a meanie, she got mad at sissy”, Rylie says.

“I know she was but she is saying sorry every day until I forgive her.”, Kelley says looking in her sister’s eyes.

After the chat, the small group walks out of the hotel to one of the team vans. For the next 15 minutes, they are singing to the songs on the radio and laughing a lot.

Arriving at Bueno’s Pizzeria, they get a table immediately and order their pizza and drinks. After a very fun lunch with jokes told throughout the meal, they leave for the Aquarium of the Pacific.

They were at the aquarium for two hours, from 1 pm to 3 pm. During these two hours, they visited several exhibits. They started with the coral reefs expo, where they saw green sea turtles, the group was surprised that the marine animal is bigger than Rylie. They saw flashlight fishes, which captivated their attention, pom-pom crabs and twinspot lionfishes. They went on to the Penguins exhibits, where the little omega was fascinated with how they walk. Ashlyn commented on how they walked like toddlers, making the others laugh. After the penguins, they went to the Sea otter habitat, making Rylie want to hug one because they are furry and look soft. Fortunately for them, they were able to hold the otters. Kelley helped her sister to hold one so the mammal wouldn’t slip through her arms. And lastly, they went to the shark lagoon. It’s a no-miss since Ashlyn is a shark lover. Luckily, they are allowed to pet them, although Rylie was a bit scared of them at first before the older alpha told her that they won’t bite her. With Ash and Toby next to her and being in her sister’s arms, she overcame her fear by petting the sharks.
During the whole visit, they take pictures and videos as souvenirs, Tobin also buys a sea otter for her little cousin.

After exiting the aquarium, they go to a candy shop to buy candy. After spending half an hour in the store, they buy too much candy but they don’t care. After eating half of the candy bought, they all get a sugar rush. So they decide to go surf at Long Beach to try and tire themselves.

Tobin and Ashlyn go out far in the water to have decent waves, whereas Kelley stays with Rylie to teach her how to surf. After an hour of surfing, they decide to call it a day. Rylie fell over and over in the water but did manage to stand a couple of times.

Seeing it’s 5 pm, the girls head back to the hotel. In the car, they eat the remaining candy, having another sugar rush, talking about the amazing afternoon they had.

Entering the hotel giggling, Christie, who just came back walking around with some players, notices that her pups and niece are having a sugar rush and she is not pleased at all.
“Really?”, Christie asks, “How much candy did you guys eat?”

“Not much”, Ash answers.

“Oh really, you all are having a sugar rush”, the mother says.

“Mama! Mama!”, Rylie yells.

“Inside voice Ryls”, the alpha states.

“We went to the aquarium and I pet a shark and held an otter”, Rylie says happily.

“Oh really, did you have a good time?”, she asks her daughter.

“Yeah and we went surfing, sissy teached me how to”, the 4-year-old says jumping up and down.

“It’s taught me how, Ry, and did you managed to stand?”, Christie asks.

“Yeah, I did it was fun.”

“Amazing, I’m so happy you had fun this afternoon”, the mother says to her youngest child before facing Kelley and Tobin, “Now what should I do about you buying and eating so much candy?”, she asks.

The cousins share a look, before answering together while giving puppy eyes, “Nothing, you love us.”

“That I do, but giving me the puppy eyes won’t help you guys. Instead of grounding you to your rooms with no electronics, I will make you run tomorrow after practice until I feel like you ran enough.”, Christie says smiling at the sad look on the girls, “oh the punishment goes for you to Harris”

“Man it’s not far”, Ash says stomping her feet and sighing, making the three cousins laugh.

“Alright, alright, Rylie lets to our room and you to Kelley you need to get ready, it’s 5:30 already.”, the older alpha says.

The family leaves the lobby with Tobin following them to help Kelley get ready.

The interaction between the group and Christie makes the players in the lobby laugh at them.

In her room, Kelley goes to take a shower, then decides to dress casually. She goes for a short simple light green dress with white vans. She chooses to wear little makeup.

While getting ready for her date, Tobin and Christie decide to talk to Kelley about it.

“How do you feel about this date?”, the young alpha asks.

“I don’t know, I’m excited to see what we are going and going to do. It’s our first date and it has to happen when we are in a fight.”, Kelley answers.

“Don’t think about that and try to enjoy the evening”, Christie says.
“I’ll try to but it’s going to be hard, mama, we haven’t talked since the fight in the conference room during breakfast and now we are going on a date.”, the omega voices her concern.

“You never know she might apologize”, the mother says trying to soothe her pup’s nerves.

“Yeah, this date could be an apology date”, Tobin adds before snapping her fingers and saying, “Oh you can have make-up sex after”

“Tobin!”, Christie exclaims appalled at her niece.

“What? Every time Chris and I have a big fight and we apologize, we have make-up sex afterwards”, she mumbles.

“Too much info, Tobs”, Kelley says putting her hands on her ears.

“I agree, I don’t need to know about your sex life, Tobin”

“Sorry. Anyway, where do you think you will be going?”, the 21-year-old alpha says.

“I don’t know but I would like to go somewhere nice and no too fancy”, Kelley answers.

“I hope to for you. It’s always better to avoid a fancy restaurant on a first date. I took your mom to a Mexican buffet restaurant, next to our hotel during our camp in New Mexico.”, Christie says, recalling her first date with her mate.

“I took Chris on a hike since she wanted to visit Pinnacles National Park. So we went I also took some In n’ Out since she loves their fries. The date was amazing.”, Tobin says in agreement.

After talking for half an hour, Kelley is finally ready for her date, just before 6 pm. Her mom helped her with her make-up. Waiting for Hope to come and pick her up, the omega sits with Rylie on the bed watching cartoons.

Chapter Text

After her talk with Kelley in front of the hotel, Hope goes to her room to shower. She then meets some players who want to eat at the hotel restaurant for lunch.

Following the meal, Hope goes back to her room to take a nap. She is exhausted because she can’t sleep since her mate isn’t with her and due to the early morning runs with Christie.

After an hour nap, the alpha decides to go into town to buy what she needs for the date.

During the half-hour drive, Hope thinks about what she can get for diner and gifts for her mate and Rylie.

Parking one of the team van at the Beverly Center Mall, the alpha chooses to head to a jewelry boutique. At the shop, she looks around before she is approached by a worker.

“Hello, how may help you?”, he asks.

“Hi, do you have anything with a squirrel?”, Hope asks.

“We don’t, but we can custom make one if you would like?”

“If I do can it be done in the next two hours?”, the alpha questions.

“You’re lucky that our drawer is here and can do it now, but it will cost you a bit more.”, he answers.

“I don’t mind, can your drawer help me with what I have in mind?”, Hope asks.

“Yes he can, I will go get him for you”

“Thanks”, she says before waiting for the drawer.

“Hi, how can I draw for you?”, the beta asks.

“I was thinking of a squirrel necklace but not in a cartoon way. I’m imagining a squirrel on his hinge legs with a nut between his front paws. His tail would be up and curve. I would like to see the fur on the squirrel’s body and tail.”, Hope describes her vision of the necklace.

After a few more seconds, the drawer shows her the sketch.

“Something like this?”, he asks.

“Yes it’s perfect”

“Would you like to put an inscription on the back?”

“Oh yes”, she replies before giving the quotation and writing it down, “My Squirrel, I will Forever & Always be your Keeper”

“Beautiful quote. Would you like it in silver or in gold?”, the drawer asks.

“In gold please.”

“Okay, you can come back in an hour and a half and it will be ready. I’m going to get my boss, so you can pay.”, she says before leaving.

After paying for the necklace, Hope makes her way to the Target Store, across the street. There, she buys food for the picnic, chocolates and two blankets in case they get cold and one to sit on. She looks for what toy or stuffed animals she could buy for Rylie. After looking for a good half an hour, she doesn’t find that would make the little omega, so she goes and pays for the groceries.

Going back into the mall, Hope looks for something that Rylie would like. Unfortunately, she doesn’t find anything. Giving up, she searches on her phone the nearest toy store. Doing that, she finds a Build-a-Bear in the direction of the hotel and she decides to go there when going back to the hotel.

After collecting the necklace, Hope is headed for the Build-a-Bear shop. There, she builds a fluffy but firm golden brown wolf. As all the bears made, she kisses the heart before finishing putting the stuffing in the wolf. After making the wolf, Hope pays for it.

Leaving the store, she notices it’s already 5 o’clock, so she doesn’t lose any time since she has twenty minutes before getting to the hotel. After the drive, Hope goes to her room to shower and get ready for the date. She chooses to wear some black jeans and a white shirt with black vans. She also takes a sweatshirt in case Kelley gets cold.

—–—–—–

At 6 o’clock, on the dot, Hope knocks on Kelley's door. Christie opens the door making the Lycan alpha unease and a bit scared of her reaction.

“Hope”, Christie says, crossing her arms.

“Hi Cap”, Hope says.

“Come in, Kelley is just putting her shoes on”, the mother says stepping her aside before stopping her, “You hurt her or Rylie again and you better wish I don’t find you”.

The statement made Hope gulps.

Entering the room, she freezes on seeing Kelley.

“wow, you look… beautiful, Kel”, she says.

“Thanks”, Kelley answers looking down and blushing.

“Hi Rylie”, Hope says looking at the 4-year-old.

“Hi Hope”, she replies, holding onto her sister’s hand.

Kneeling down, Hope starts her apology speech to the little omega, “I’m sorry for yelling and making you cry the other day. I promise I won’t do it again.”

“And you promise you won’t hurt Squirrelly again too”, Rylie asks shyly.

“Yes I promise”

“Pinky promise?”

“Pinky promise”, Hope says, and the two seal the deal by interlocking their pinkies.

The two others look at the interaction smiling.

“Oh I got you something, I hope you like it because I made it”, Hope says before handing the wolf, “here”.

“Thank you, I love it”, Rylie says, before looking at Kelley, “Kel look I have a wolf”

“You sure do”, the omega answers, smiling at her.

“Shall we head out?”, Hope asks Kelley.

“Sure”

“Don’t be back too late you two”, Christie warns them.

—–—–—–

During the twenty-minute-drive, Kelley keeps quizzing Hope on where they are going, but the alpha doesn’t give anything away.

Parking the car at Cabrillo Beach, Hope hasn’t even put the car in park that Kelley is out the door.

When the older woman is out of the car and is taking the basket out of the trunk, Kelley breaks the silence.

“A picnic at the beach, really?”

“Yes really”, Hope answers laughing.

Then they both head to the beach. After choosing the spot they will eat, Hope set one of the blankets on the sand. They both sit down and enjoy the picnic while watching the sunset and talking. They catch up on what they did during the afternoon and the holidays.

After diner, they sat in silence, with Kelley in between Hope’s legs leaning on her, watching the last minutes of the sunset.

Following the sunset, the alpha thinks it’s the best moment to apologize and give the gift. To do so, she turns her mate on her lap, so they can face each other.

“I’m so sorry for making Rylie cry, yelling and growling at both of you, and being jealous of the others. I’m really sorry, I’m trying to be less jealous but I think it will only work when I have marked you and we are mated. Again I’m truly sorry. And I miss you.”, Hope talks looking into Kelley's eyes.

“I accept your apology, actually since you apologized to Rylie earlier. I miss you too”, she says.

“I have something for you”, the alpha says, fetching the box in her pocket, giving it to her mate. “Go on open it”

After opening it, seeing the most beautiful necklace she has seen, she gaps.

“Oh my god, it’s beautiful”

“Turn it around”, Hope instructs.

Turning it around, she sees the inscription, ‘My Squirrel, I will Forever & Always be your Keeper’. After reading the quote, she sheds a few tears.

“I will forever and always be your squirrel”, she says, making Hope smile, before adding, “Could you help me, please”, turning around.

“Sure”, the alpha says, putting the necklace on.

Kelley turns around again and kisses Hope. The older woman responds immediately and asked to deepen the kiss, which the omega gives. They make out before they have to separate because of the lack of oxygen. They lean their forehead against each other.

After a few minutes of just enjoying each other company, Hope notices that Kelley is shivering a bit.

“Are you cold?”, she asks, making the omega nod. “I have blankets or do you want my sweatshirt?”

“Your sweatshirt”, she answers.

Hope give her the piece of clothes. After slipping the piece of clothing, they savor being in each other arms.

Around 8 o’clock, they decide it time to head back to the hotel.

—–—–—–
They walk into the hotel hallway hand in hand. Hope was about to drop off her mate at Christie’s room when Kelley stops her.

“Hope”, she says.

“Yes”

“Actually, I would like to stay with you tonight”, Kelley says.

“Really?”, Hope asks.

“Yeah, I missed being in your arms”, she answers.

“Good, because I missed you and I love having you in my arms.”

In the room, they do their night routine before going to bed. Hope decides to wear her pj's pants instead of boxers to not make her mate unconformable. While Kelley is wearing one of the alpha’s shirts and boxers.

After a kiss good night, Hope wishes the squirrel good night.

“Good night Hopey”, Kelley replies.

Having her mate in her arms, Hope falls asleep easily and in a peaceful one. Kelley is already asleep in seconds.

—–—–—–

Christie waits for her daughter to come back from her date, before going to sleep to make sure she is safe.

Scenting and feeling her in the building, she begins to relax.

After a few minutes, she notices that Kelley hasn’t come into the room. She comes to the conclusion she will sleep in Hope’s room. That realization comes true when she hears her daughter’s breathing and heartbeat have a calm and regular rhythm.

Knowing Kelley is safe and sound in the hotel and with Hope, Christie goes to bed.

Chapter Text

Friday 15th of January 2010 – Carson

Hope wakes up and feels a weight on her. Looking down, she sees Kelley laying completely on her with the omega’s head on the alpha’s chest and with their legs tangled together. She can’t help but smile thinking about what happened yesterday night.

The alpha enjoys the closeness of her mate, after not having her in her arms in almost 4 weeks, for about twenty minutes.

Hope wakes Kelley up by kissing her and rubbing her hand up and down on her back.

“Good morning my love”, Hope says, smiling.

“Morning Hopey”, she says, yawning.

After getting ready, they go down to breakfast. In the conference room, the team notices that the couple are good again and there is no tension between the two and Hope and Christie, Rylie, and Tobin.

—–—–—–

UCLA Conferences & Catering

After breakfast, the team headed to UCLA campus for the 2010 WPS College Draft.

Arriving at the congress center, Kelley, Tobin, and Lauren all run towards Alyssa, Whitney, and Ali Riley, when they see them. After hugging and catching up, Kelley introduces Hope to the girls.

Pulling Hope to the group, by her hand, Kelley starts talking, “Guys, this is Hope my mate. Hope this is Alyssa, Whitney, and Ali”, she points to the girls.

“Nice to meet you guys”, Hope says.

“You too”, they say.

Alyssa steps forward to meet Hope, looking in her eyes, she threatens her, “You hurt Kelley and I will hunt you down and make you suffer, understood?”

Hope nods her head and gulps when she sees a woman looking a lot like the alpha in front of her, who comes up.

“Mandy”, Kelley, Tobin, and Cheney yell when seeing the woman before hugging her.

The friends catch up and talk about the Holidays and what they been up to seeing they all graduated from College. They chat until Kelley spots her siblings and adoptive parents. She couldn’t be more surprised to her little brother, Jerry, is here since she is supposed to be at the Air Force base for training. She leaves her friends and runs towards Jerry and jumps on his back taking him by surprise and making him stumbles a bit.
“OH MY GOD! I’m been attacked by a squirrel!”, Jerry exclaims, gaining attention from a lot of players and making his older sisters, Erin and Kelley, laugh.

“What are you doing here?”, Kelley asks him, swatting his head for his comment.

“I couldn’t miss this plus we had 2 off days so the timing was perfect.”

The siblings are soon joined by their parents, who heard their son’s voice.

“Hey Mama K, Dad”, Kelley greets them.

“Hey Kels”, they greet her.

Kelley spots her mate and decides it’s a good time to introduce her to her family. She jumps off Jerry’s back and jogs to her alpha.

“Hey Hope, I want to introduce you to my family, if you’re up to it?”, she asks.

“Sure, let’s go”, Hope answers.

When they get to the O’Haras, Kelley interlaces her hand with her mate’s.

“Guys, this is Hope, my mate. Hope this is my family, my mom Karen, my dad Dan, sister Erin, and brother Jerry.”, the omega introduces, pointing to each family member while saying their names.

“Nice to meet you”, Hope says.

“You too, you better not hurt my daughter in any way”, Dan glares at the Lycan alpha with the rest of the O’Hara gang.

Hope nods swallowing hard having the same fear creeping as she was threatened by Christie. The alpha mother is chuckling, from her conversation with her teammates, seeing the exchange.

After catching up a bit more with her family and introducing the O’Haras to the team as Kelley's family, everyone head to the conference room for the draft.

—–—–—–

Following the draft introduction, the speaker announces the first overall pick.

“With the first pick in the second annual WPS draft, the Atlanta Beat select Tobin Heath”.

Tobin gets up during the applause and hugs Kel, Cheney, Whit, Lyssa, and her parents before going to the front of the room and do what she has to do.

“With the second pick, Boston Breakers select Lauren Cheney from UCLA”

“With the third pick, FC Gold Pride select Kelley O’Hara”

The omega hugs Tobin, Lauren, Whit, Lyssa, Hope, and her family. All the while Rylie is shouting happy for her sister.
“With the fourth pick, Chicago Red Stars select Whitney Engen”

The draft goes on for two more hours, with Casey Nogueira being the 8th pick (Los Angeles Sol), Ali Riley the 10th (FC Gold Pride), and Alyssa Naeher the 11th (Boston Breakers) and final pick of the first round. And lastly, Ashlyn Harris being the 19th pick or the 8th pick of round 2 (Saint Louis Athletica).

Following the draft, the players, coaches, staff, and family are invited to the Puma Party, where the PUMA kit lunch will take place. The lunch is hosted by KK, Karina LeBlanc. She introduces the players and they have fun on the runway. (videos: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-SP8TTdRuZQ and https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nLWURD6K2W0 )

—–—–—–

Sunday 24th of January 2010 – Game day vs Mexico in Carson

The week following the WPS College Draft, the team went back to training. Kelley moved back into Hope’s hotel room. The couple is happy. The sisters spend a lot of time together when they can.

Hope wakes up as usual before Kelley. She does the same routine every morning, now, with her mate. She will enjoy the closeness with her, sometimes reading her book, before waking Kelley up with a kiss and rubbing her back up and down with her hand.

At breakfast, the team asks Kelley how is she doing regarding today since it’s her first cap.

“I’m excited but nervous at the same time”, she answers.

“I can’t wait to play on the same pitch again with you”, Tobin says.

“Me too Tobs, me too”

It’s now an hour before the game, so it’s 2 o’clock. The team is getting ready for the game. Christie pulls Kelley into the hallway then into another room to have a private conversation.

“What are we doing here, mama?”, she asks.

“I just wanted to tell you how proud I’m of you and so is mom and the O’Haras even if you play like trash this afternoon. And I can’t wait to play on the same field as you”, the alpha states.

“Me too, playing with you is a dream come true. Thanks, mama for everything you and mom did for me”

“You’re welcome honey”

They hug before going onto the pitch for the warm-ups.

Meanwhile, the O’Haras, the Ertzs, the Heaths, Julie Rampone-Foudy, Ashlyn, and Rylie are walking into the stadium and going to their seats in the family section. Julie is wearing her wife’s jersey but with ‘O’HARA’ and the number ‘19’ on the inside to support her daughter without outing their secret. The O’Haras, the Ertzs, and Rylie are wearing Kelley’s jersey. The team assumes that Rylie wearing the Squirrel’s jersey is because the omega became her favorite person on the team besides her mama.

During the game, against Mexico, Kelley is on the beach with Alex and Amy talking about what’s happening in the game. The Kid goes into the game in the 70th minute. She and Tobin are instantly back to their old habit of teaming up to make the opponents look like fools. With their connection, Kelley sends a cross to her cousin who taps the ball in the back of the net.

The game ends with a win by the national team by 3-0. After signing autographs, the team goes back to the locker room to shower, before heading back to the hotel.

Instead of going back to the hotel, Christie, Kelley, and Tobin meet with the O’Haras, the Ertzs, Julie, and Rylie outside the stadium. They all greet and hug each other and congratulating Kelley on her first cap.

They pill up in 4 different cars, then head towards the Olive Garden Italian Restaurant. During diner, they celebrate Kelley's 1st cap and the team’s win. They catch up and learn by Rylie how Hope growled at them, made her cry, and how she made her sissy mad. That makes almost everyone growl. Kelley ensures the table that her mate apologized and they are good now.

After diner, the players and Rylie go back to the team hotel, while the families go to theirs.

At the hotel, Kelley says good night to them before entering her room. Hope is already asleep. After doing her night routine, the omega climbs into the bed, lays her head on the alpha’s chest before kissing the skin on her heart. Hope wraps her arm around her mate’s body, pulling her closer to her.

Kelley falls into a deep and peaceful sleep in Hope’s arms.

—–—–—–

Wednesday 27th of January 2010 – Game day vs Mexico in San Diego

The team traveled to San Diego last Monday after the recovery day.

Today is game day, the last match before the end of camp. It’s a rematch against Mexico and it’s Alex Morgan’s 1st cap. Kelley doesn’t play during this game while Alex goes in the 70th minutes’ mark. And the team wins again.

After the game, Alex goes out with her family and her mate, Servando. While the team goes back to the hotel to have diner and celebrate the win.

Chapter Text

Friday 29th of January 2010 – Carson (LA)

It’s currently 7:30 am. Christie, Tobin, and Rylie are in the hotel lobby saying goodbye to Kelley. The mother-daughter duo has a plane to Atlanta at 10 am from LAX and the young alpha to San Francisco around the same time to spend the next few weeks with her mate before flying to Portugal for the Algarve Cup.

Rylie is sobbing clinging to her sister because she doesn’t want to leave her sister.

“NO! I want to stay with you”

“I know kiddo but I’m going to Hope’s home for 2 weeks.”, Kelley says.

“Chimpuck, we have to go.”, Christie states trying to take her from her oldest daughter.

“NO! I want sissy to come home with us.”, the small omega cries out, kicking her legs and putting her head in Kelley's neck.

“Hey hey hey…”, Kelley says trying to calm her sister down, “I’ll see you in two weeks when we go to Portugal. Mama can’t come because mom will be close to giving birth but you will come with me. We will see each other for 3 weeks okay”

“W-will I-I r-room w-with you?”, Rylie asks, hiccuping and looking into her eyes.

“Yes, we will, okay?”

“Okay”

“Say bye to Kel, Ry. We have to leave now”, Christie tells her daughter.

“Bye-bye sissy”, she says, hugging her sister.

“Bye little sis, see you soon”, Kel answers hugging her tighter.

After putting her sister down, the omega says bye and hugs Tobin, and tells her to say hi to Christen for her before facing her mother.

“Bye mama”, she says hugging her.

“Bye kiddo, be safe”, Christie holds her pup closer. “Oh, did you start taking your pill?”, she asks.

“Yeah, I started when we went back home after last camp”, she replies.

“Good, and don’t do it because you have to but because you want to, okay? You know she will wait, yeah?”

“I know, mama but I think I’m ready. Well not now now but maybe in the upcoming weeks. I want it to be natural and not force.”, Kelley says.

“I know and I know Hope will wait until you are ready. And she isn’t him, okay”, Christie states before hugging her daughter one last time before leaving the hotel with Rylie and Tobin.

—–—–—–

After saying bye to her family, Kelley went back to her room to get a few more hours of sleep. She lays on top of Hope completely burying her face in the crock of her mate’s neck falling asleep instantly.

It’s now 1 pm and Kelley and Hope are at LAX waiting for their flight to Seattle at 2. After waiting thirty minutes, their plane is ready for boarding.

Kelley is wearing her mate’s shirt and a sweatshirt to relax her and Hope, knowing the other alphas will know she is taking even though she isn’t marked.

After take-off, Hope decides to question Kelley on where she was early this morning because she felt her leave then come back but after a long period of time, that is t0o long for a bathroom break.

“Baby?”, Hope asks, getting her mate’s attention, “Where were you this morning?”

“I went to say goodbye to Toby, Christie, and Rylie. I didn’t mean to wake you up, sorry”, she answers.

“It’s okay, I just wanted to make you were okay”, she says relaxing at the reply.

During the two-hour-flight, Kelley slept leaning on Hope, while the alpha read her book, with her arms around her mate, to keep her close and safe.

After landing, Hope wakes Kelley up. The two go to the baggage claim to get their belongings.

Leaving the airport terminal, the duo goes to get a cab to head home. During the 40-minute-drive, Hope informs her mate that her grandma has invited them to dinner.

“We don’t have to go if you don’t want to. But I usually go there when I get back from camp since I have nothing in the fridge.”, she argues.

“I don’t mind Hope. D-do t-they know?”, she asks.

“Yes they do, I told them when they question why I didn’t have a mark.”

“Okay”, she says leaning into Hope to take a small nap during the ride to Hope’s place.

Arriving at Hope’s home in Kirkland, the alpha gives Kelley a house tour, ending with the master bedroom. After putting their bags down, they both take their shower, separately.

After getting ready, it’s 6 pm, so they decide to head to Hope’s grandmother’s house, which is five minutes away.

—–—–—–

“Hi grandma!”, Hope shouts entering her grandmother’s house.

“In the kitchen”, she answers.

“Auntie Hope! You’re back!”, two kids come running to the door, crushing in the alpha’s legs.

“Hey kiddos, I miss you guys.”, she says, standing up with both kids in her arms.

“Kelley meet Leo and Lisa, my nephew and niece. Kiddos meet Kelley, my mate”

“Hi guys, nice to meet you”, the omega says, waving.

“Hi”, they say, waving back.

The small group navigates the house from the front door to the kitchen, where Alice, Marcus, and Amanda are.

“Hi guys, meet my mate, Kelley. Babe, meet my grandma Alice, my brother Marcus and his mate Amanda.”, Hope introduces everyone.

“Nice to meet you guys.”

“Nice to meet you too”, they say.

After the introduction, they go to the dining room for diner. Over the home cook meal, they catch up, congratulate Kelley on her 1st cap and they also interrogate her to get to know her better.

“Do you have any siblings?”, grandma Alice asks her.

“Yeah I do, one big sister, Erin, and one little brother, Jerry.”

“How old are they?”, Marcus questions.

“Erin is 22 and Jerry is 20 years old”, Kelley replies.

“Woh you’re all close in age”, Amanda states.

“Yeah we are, my parents wanted their kids to be close in age to be able to play together”, the young omega tells, reciting the lie her family came up with years ago.

“How old are you?”, Leo asks.

“I’m 21”, Kelley answers.

“Awe you youw new auntie?”, Lisa questions, not pronouncing the r’s correctly.

The forward looks at Hope who nods.

“Yes I am”, she states.

The reply makes the two kids cheer and the 4-year-old crawls onto Kelley’s lap to hug her.

The Solo family and Kelley finish dinner with Lisa balled up asleep on the Georgian’s lap. Seeing their little girl asleep, Marcus and Amanda decide it time for them to head back to their place. It’s getting late anyway for both kids seeing as it’s just past 8 pm.

—–—–—–

Not long after Hope and Kelley are headed make to Hope’s house, after chatting a bit more with grandma Alice.

“Can you go for a little walk, please?”, the omega asks as they leave the house.

“Sure, we can stroll around the neighborhood”, Hope responds.

The two walk hand and hand for a bit before the older woman feels her mate shivering a little. She immediately takes off her jacket and wraps it around Kelley before zipping the zipper up.

“Thank you, Hopey”, the short player says packing her mate’s lips.

Just as Kelley is pulling away, Hope cradles her neck bringing her back for another kiss. The kiss starts slow and is filled with love before they start to make out in the middle of the sidewalk. Hope lets her hands wander down her omega’s back to her hips where she rests her hands before pulling her closer to her body. Kelley wraps her arms around Hope’s shoulders to ground and hold herself since her knees are getting weak with the feeling she is instance feeling through the kiss.

After a few minutes of making out, Hope pulls away resting her forehead against Kelley's so the both of them can regain their breath since they are panting. When they are ready again to continue their walk, the alpha drapes her arm around the younger woman’s shoulders and takes her hand interlacing their fingers again. Kelley wraps her arm around Hope’s waist.

They walk for a little more than half an hour before they are on Hope’s doorsteps. When they enter the house, they head to the kitchen to grab two water bottles before they head to the living room. Hope lays down on the couch and pulls Kelley on top of her. The Lycan alpha then turns on the TV to watch a movie.

After the movie finished, Hope notices that Kelley is fighting to keep her eyes open and is trying to hide her yawns.

“Let’s go to bed, love”, the alpha says.

The omega nods, finally letting out a yawn.

After their night routine, they get into bed. Hope wearing a pair of pj's pants and Kelley one of Hope’s shirts and boxers. The attire became her pajama since it provides her with her mate’s scent and comfort.

“Good night Hopey”, Kelley says laying her head on Hope’s chest.
“Good night baby girl”, Hope says, wrapping her arms around her mate’s body, pulling her closer to her.

Kelley falls asleep as soon as Hope finishes her sentence due to being tired from camp and travel day. The alpha thinks about what they both do during the next two weeks before reporting back to camp. After just a few minutes, Hope falls asleep too.

Chapter Text

Friday 5th of February 2010 – Kirkland

Over the past week, Kelley and Hope had visited Pike Place Market, Queen Anne, Downtown Waterfront, the Seattle Aquarium, and the beneath the street underground. They also went hiking in the surrounding area of the city. The omega loved all the places since she was with Hope at all of them but she preferred the aquarium seeing as she loves the ocean.

—–—–—–

As usual, Hope wakes up before Kelley. She stays in bed reading for half an hour, holding her mate in her arms, as the omega lays on her.

She gently replaces her body with a pillow, before going downstairs to prepare breakfast.

As Hope is making the omelet, Kelley wraps her arms around her mate’s waist and snuggles into her back for warmth.

“Good morning baby girl”, Hope says, turning the stove off, before turning around to face Kelley.

“Morning babe”, the omega says, before pecking her mate’s lips.

When the food is ready, Hope places the food on the plates. She brings them to the dining table where she sits down before pulling Kelley down on her lap.

“Hope, what are you doing?”, the omega asks.

“What I want to have breakfast with you on my lap”, the alpha answers.

Kelley shakes her head and they both start to eat their food. It’s a bit difficult to coordinate in the beginning but they soon find a way to eat without bumping into each other.

While eating, they have a conversation about what they could do today. They settle to go on her hike.

—–—–—–

Around 10 am, after getting ready, Hope and Kelley head out for a hike on the East Lake Sammamish Trail.

They walk hand and hand most of the time seeing as Kelley brought her camera. The omega takes pictures of the view to show her family and snaps a few of her mate, some where Hope posing and others when she isn’t looking. They mostly trek without talking to enjoy nature and each other presence. With Hope by her side, Kelley can be silent and calm and she feels comfortable with this side of her. She realized, through the last few days, that she doesn’t always need to talk to fill the silence. Hope is happy to see that she can bring that side of her mate, where she is calm and doesn’t always need to talk and be bouncing off the walls.
They hike for an hour and a half before deciding on a break for lunch. They talk about their youth soccer experiences. The ones from their clubs and high school years but also their youth national camps. Kelley goes on and on about all the pranks she pulled with Tobin during youth national camps and how much they got in trouble for them. Funny enough not by the staff seeing as they never knew who it was even though they had an idea but by Cheney and A-rod when the omega wasn’t part of the prank.

After an hour of chatting and eating, Hope and Kelley pack up their picnic before hiking back to the car. They continue to enjoy the scenery by Lake Sammamish while walking hand in hand again.

Halfway back to the parking lot, Kelley’s phone rings. She looks at it and sees it’s her mom, Julie.

“I have to take this”, she states to Hope, before walking away from her mate.

“Hey mom”, she greets answering the phone.

“Hi Kel, how are you doing?”, Julie asks.

“Good, we are currently hiking around a lake”

“That’s nice. I just wanted to know how you were and if you needed help to get ready for your date tonight”, the omega mother questions.

“I do need help. Can I call you by Skype when I’m getting ready?”, Kelley asks.

“Sure, just call I will be there to help and I will put your mama in front of a game so she won’t bother us”, Julie says making both of them chuckle.

“Okay, see you later”, the young omega says

“Love you, Kels”

“Love you too, mama”, she states before hanging up.

After the phone call, Kelley joins her mate again before starting to hike again.

—–—–—–

After reaching the car and driving back to Seattle, they arrive at Hope’s house, around 3 pm.

They lounge around the house, Kelley taking a small nap while Hope studies tapes about strikes. After an hour and a half, the alpha wakes her omega up so they can get ready, in separate rooms, for their date.

As planned, Kelley calls her mom to help her out. After showing all the different clothes Kelley has with her, Julie chooses the black dress. Rylie joins the video call after she heard her sister’s voice when she went to see her mom.

Hope is ready before her mate. She is wearing black dress pants with a white shirt and black vans.
She waits for her omega in the living room.

After half an hour, Kelley is all dressed up and ends her call before walking down the stairs. The keeper couldn’t keep her eyes off her mate, she was wearing a short black dress, which hugged her figure in all the right places, showing off her toned legs, and the heels she was wearing matched perfectly.

“Wow… you look stunning”, she says looking up and down her figure.

“Thanks. You look good too”, the younger woman says, blushing.

Hope walks to her mate and wraps her arms around her, pulling her closer for a kiss.

“Ready to go”

“Yeah, let’s go”, Kelley says panting from the passionate kiss.

—–—–—–

After a 20 minute drive, the couple arrives at Space Needle. They take the stairs to go up to the restaurant.

Entering the establishment, they are welcomed by the host.

“Reservation under Solo”, Hope says.

“Yes, please follow me”, the beta says.

At the table, the alpha pulls a chair to allow Kelley to sit before adjusting the chair back to the table. She then sits opposed to her.

“Good evening, my name is Bob and I will be our waiter for the night. What would you ladies like to drink?”, he asks.

“We will start with water, thanks”, Hope answers, with Kelley nodding in agreement.

The waiter leaves, allowing them to chose their meal.

“What do you recommend?”, the younger woman asks, looking over her menu.

“I recommend the King Salmon or the Half Chicken”, she replies.

“Do you want to share?”

“That’s a very good idea since I’m torn between the two.”.

With that, the server comes back with a pitch of water, “Are you ready to order?”

“Yes we are, we’ll have the Mary’s Ranch Half Chicken and the Troll Caught King Salmon, with 2 glasses of which wine paring, please.”, the alpha orders.

“Sure is that all”

“Yes thank you”

The couple walks about what they enjoy visiting and doing the last week and what Kelley would like to visit during the next one.

They stop talking when their plates arrive for a few seconds. They share soccer memories and some childhood ones.

“I’m sorry that your home life wasn’t the best.”, Kelley says, holding Hope’s hand, on the table.

“It’s okay, I had and still have my brother and my grandma. I’m happy you had a wonderful childhood.”

“Yeah I did, my parents did everything they could do so I have the best life.”, the omega says, thinking about how her birth parents took the deal her adopted parents had for them, so they could get her the best upbringing and they could further their education. But that she doesn’t tell Hope, because it’s a secret that she wants to keep a bit longer but also to see when her mate and the team will find out that Christie and Julie are her biological parents.

After diner, they enjoy the night view of Seattle from the Space Needle. They take a few pictures before heading back to the car.

After a couple of minutes, they arrive at the Seattle Great Wheel. They climb into one of the capsules. Hope pulls Kelley on her lap. They sit in silence taking their presence in and for the omega enjoying the alpha’s warm body.

An alpha has a warmer body than normal to provide comfort and warmth to its mate.
Being a Lycan alpha, Hope’s body is warmer than an average alpha.

When they get to the top of the wheel, they look at the view and then take some pictures, with a couple of them kissing each other and Hope kissing Kelley's cheek. On their way down they make out.

On their way to Hope’s house, they sit in silence in the car but they hold hands in the omega’s lap.

When they get back, the couple goes straight to bed, after doing their nightly routine. As usual, Kelley lays almost completely on top of Hope.

“Thanks for the date, it was perfect”, the younger woman, looking up into her mate’s eyes.

“You’re welcome”, she answers, leaning down to peck her lips.

“I’m in love with you Hopey”, Kelley says shyly, looking down.

Hope grins, lifting her omega’s chin with her forefinger. “I’m in love with you too, Kelley”

They make out for a while, before going to sleep.

Chapter Text

Saturday 6th of February 2010 – Kirkland

Hope wakes up with Kelley laying on top of her, as usual.

Knowing they didn’t plan anything for today, the alpha looks up different trails they could hike.

Hope reads a couple of chapters before waking Kelley up with a kiss and rubbing her back up and down with her hand.

“Good morning my love”

“Morning Hopey”, the younger woman says yawning and stretching.

They get out of bed to go to the kitchen and prepare breakfast together. They sit at the counter to eat it.

“What do you say we go to the Snoqualmie Falls, for a hike?”, Hope asks.

“Sure it sounds nice”

After getting ready for the day, they start the car journey. It took thirty minutes before the alpha parks the car. They walk the 100 ft to the top of the falls.

“It’s beautiful”, Kelley states.

“It is, let’s take some pictures.”, Hope says before take a few of the view and some of her mate.

“Hello. Excuse me, could you take a picture of us, please?”, the older woman asks a couple.

“Sure, no problem.”

Hope and Kelley pose for three or four pictures.

“Thanks”, the omega says to the couple.

After that, the players hike the 1.3-mile trail. Halfway through, they are at the bottom of the falls and they admire the view before walking back to the top.

Before leaving Snoqualmie Falls, they eat lunch at the Attic at Salish Lodge.

Back at the house, they have a lazy afternoon.

—–—–—–
For diner, Hope decides to cook an Indian meal. She makes a chicken curry with garlic naans.

They eat the home cook meal watching Slamdog Millionaire.

After diner, they cuddle on the couch watching the movie, with Kelley leaning on Hope.
After a few minutes, the alpha starts kissing her mate’s shoulder and neck. A few minutes pass before Kelley turns around and kisses the older woman. It doesn’t take long before the kiss is depended and Hope pulls her omega on her lap making the younger player straddle her.

As the kiss goes on, Kelley can feel Hope’s member grow and harden, when she starts rocking on her lap. After a few more minutes of kissing, the alpha stands up with her mate in her arms, making her way to the bedroom. While going up, the omega kiss and sucks on the older woman’s neck, leaving hickeys.

In the bedroom, Hope lowers her mate on the bed before crawling on top of her. She kisses and leaves hickeys on Kelley's neck. The younger woman tugs on the keeper’s shirt before pulling it off. The forward’s shirt and bra follow suit before being thrown somewhere in the room. Hope kisses down her mate next to her chest. She takes one of the nipples in her mouth, twirling her tongue around it while massaging the other one with her hand. After a few moments, she changes and gives the other nipple and breast the same treatment.

After playing with Kelley’s chest, Hope leaves a trail of kisses down to her waistline, before the omega pulls her back in for a passionate kiss. While kissing, the alpha takes off her mate’s pants and underwear. The keeper goes back to leaving a trail of kisses and hickeys all over Kelley's chest and stomach.

After kissing the omega’s waistline, Hope adjusts herself between the younger woman’s legs, before licking her clit.

“Hooope”, Kelley moans at the sensation.

The alpha licks her mate pussy a few times, before inserting a finger inside and pumping it in and out, making Kelley moan. She then adds a second one, then a third finger. While thrusting in and out her fingers, Hope massages her mate’s clit with her tongue. When the older woman feels Kelley's walls tightening around her fingers, she removes them, making the forward whine, before replacing them with her tongue with her thumb rubs circles on her clit. Soon enough, Hope can feel that she is close to her orgasm.

“Cum for me baby”, she says.

“Hoooope”, the omega shouts when she climaxes.

Hope laps all of her juices before kissing her way back up.

“You taste amazing”, she says before kissing Kelley.

When they deepen it, the younger woman can taste herself. As usual, Hope takes the lead in the kiss. While making out, Kelley lets her hands roam her alpha muscular chest and her eight abs. When she reaches Hope’s pant’s button, she undoes it before pushing it down, making her alpha pull back from the kiss to get up and take them off. At that point, Kelley can see the boner poking the boxer wanting to come out. She leans forwards to pull them off before her eyes widen at her mate’s cock size.

“wow you are big”, she states.

“Don’t worry I will go slow and be gentle.”, Hope assures, making her nod.

The keeper, gently, pushes Kelley back to lay down before crawling on top of her and kissing her.
Hope rubs her cock up and down her mate’s lips so her juices can lubricate it.

“Hooope, pleaaase”, the omega moans, wanting her mate to be in her.

The alpha grabs the base of her cock, aligning it with Kelley's entrance. She thrusts a bit making the head of her penis enter her mate. Feeling the warm heat of the head makes the omega moan at the sensation. Hope pushes her cock in inches by inches until she is balls deep, making her stay still to let Kelley adjust to her size. The alpha groans at the feeling of her mate’s walls around her pulsing cock and the omega moans in pleasure and at the sensation of her mate’s cock inside of her making her feel full, even if it hurts a bit.

“Oh god, you’re so tight. It feels so good”, Hope groans.

After a while, the younger woman thrusts her hips into Hope’s, indicating that she is ready for her to move. The alpha pulls out until only the head is in before thrusting back in. She keeps on pumping in with long and deep thrusts, hitting Kelley's g-spot. The omega can’t stop moaning, making Hope know she is doing the right things, since it’s her first time. Soon, Hope feels her mate’s walls tightening around her, wanting her cock to go further in her. She continues to pump in and out of Kelley.

“Cum for me baby girl”, she says, sensing the omega is close and trying to milk her dry.

At the commend, Kelley climax yelling, “Alllphaaa”, while Hope rides her down from her orgasm, proud of herself since her mate called her alpha. The omega wraps her legs around Hope’s waist wanting her to be closer to her and it pushes her cock deeper inside Kelley, making both of them moan.

Hope makes the younger woman orgasm four more times before she feels her knot forming. Kelley can also feel the cock, inside of her, growing, and she knows that her mate is ready to knot her.

When Kelley climax, Hope shoots her loads into her mate’s womb before knotting her when the walls around her cock milk her. During their orgasm, both of them sink their teeth in the other neck, where the neck and shoulder join, marking each other.

When they remove their teeth, Hope kisses Kelley passionately. After kissing, the alpha licks and kisses her mark on the omega’s neck, sending sparks down Kelley’s body making her moan.

“Keep your legs around me, so I can roll us around without hurt you too much.”, the alpha says before rolling, making her mate whine at the movement. “Sorry baby girl, but you will more comfortable laying on me, rather than the other way around.”

Now laying on Hope, Kelley purrs. She unwraps her legs and lays her head on her mate’s chest to listen to her heartbeat. The alpha rubs one hand up and down her mate’s back, while the other hand brushes the omega’s hair.

“Go to sleep, my love. I know mating can be tiring”, she says.

“Okay. But before, until when we will be tied together?”, Kelley asks.

“Since we are going to sleep, the knot will deflate when it’s ready, so it can take hours. Otherwise, in general, an hour and a half or 2 hours. But in case of urgency, the knot can deflate instantly. My knot takes longer than other alphas since I’m a Lycan Alpha.”, she answers.

“Okay, night Hopey”, she says yawning.

“Good night my love”, Hope says.

The older woman moves slightly to cover them up with the comforter, making her mate whine at the movement.

“Sorry baby girl, but I don’t want you to get cold”

She hums while rubbing her hand up and down Kelley's back to lure her to sleep. A few minutes later, the omega is asleep. Hope follows soon, but not before she pulls her mate closer to her, and noticing that her knot is still at full size.

The mated couple has a deep and peaceful sleep.

Chapter Text

Sunday 7th of February 2010 – Kirkland

Hope wakes up first, then smiles at the memory of last night. She notices that her knot has deflated, so she pulls out of her mate, making her whine at the loss of contact in her sleep.

Kelley wakes up an hour after the alpha. She looks up to see the older woman, who is already staring at her after putting her book down when the forward started to wake up.

“Good morning, love”

“Hum morning, Hopey”, Kelley says yawning.

“How are you feeling?”, the keeper asks.

“I’m a bit sore”, she answers.

“I’m sorry if you weren’t ready to mate yet”, Hope says hesitantly, since they mated in the moment.

“You’re okay, I’m happy since it was natural and not forced by a date or something.”, the omega replies, making the older woman release a breath. “I’m going to take a bath”

Kelley goes to the bathroom, starts running the water. When the tub is full, she lowers herself in it. Soon after, Hope walks in and gets in the water behind her mate, pulling her in her lap. The omega turns around to straddle her alpha to kiss her. Things get heated pretty quick and one thing leads to another. Soon Hope shoots her loads and knot in her mate. Since the water is getting cold and she doesn’t want her omega to get sick, Hope makes her knot deflate faster.

After getting out, they dress up and go eat breakfast.

—–—–—–

Saturday 13th of February 2010 – Kirkland

Over the past week, Kelley and Hope had visited Woodland Park Zoo, Kerry Park, Puget Sound, they went hiking in the surrounding area of the city. They also went out to an Italian restaurant for a date. During the week, they keep on exploring each other bodies.

—–—–—–

Today is travel day to Portugal for the Algarve Cup. That is the reason, the couple is currently at Seattle – Tacoma airport waiting for their 7 am flight for Atlanta.

During the four and a half hours flight, Hope sleeps, does Sudoku's, and reads, while Kelley sleeps and watches a movie.

When they land in Atlanta, it’s 2:30 pm, due to the three hours time zone difference. Both of them go to their plane gate in the domestic terminal. There they are met with the Rampone-Foudy’s family and Tobin who landed from San Francisco a few minutes before them.

“Keeellllleeeeeey!”, Rylie yells when she spots her sister.

“Ryyyyyllliiie!”, she shouts before catching the running little omega.

They hug each other, then Kelley walks both of them to the small group, where Hope is greeting everyone.

“Hey Tobs”

“Hey Kells”, the alpha says before hugging her cousin.

“Hello Kel”, Christie and Julie greet their oldest pup before hugging her.

“Hi mom, hi mama”, she says, before adding, “so how’s the pregnancy going?”

“Good but I can’t wait to meet her”, her mom says.

“You smell different”, Rylie comments, after she breathed in her scent when she rested her head on Kelley’s shoulder.

“I-it’s… hum.. be-because… hum...”, the omega shutters, not knowing what to say.

“Hope”, the mothers say, at the same time, harshly, gaining her attention.

“Yes”, she says turning around, cutting her conversation with Tobin about her time in California.

“Do you have something to tell us?”, Christie asks, crossing her arms.

“Uh no..?”, Hope answers hesitantly.

“Don’t worry!”, Kelley says.

“How can we not worry, after what happened”, Julie says.

“We mated, yes. But it’s was natural and not forced. And I was ready”, Kelley states.

“Okay, but we will always worry about you”, her mom says before hugging her daughter.

Hope doesn’t talk not knowing what to say or think. She just thinks of the situation and the words of team parents being protective, since her mate is an omega and that they always worry about Tobin.

“Kelley, Hope”, Christie says, “you will be rooming with Rylie so no funny business”

“Mama”, Kelley sighs, “we know”

“hum hum”, the older alpha hums, before adding, “You will take care of her and you too Tobin”

“We will don’t worry, we and the team have this. Just take care of your mate and the pup”, Hope says.

The group caught up on what they did during their time off before their 4:30 pm flight to New York is called up for boarding.

Kelley, Tobin, Hope, and Rylie say goodbye to the older couple, before boarding their plane.

During the two-hour flight, Rylie tells her sister what she did for the last two weeks, before the older omega recount the places Hope and her visited in Seattle. Rylie is most of the flight on her sister’s lap, happy to be in her arms again.

When the quartet lands in New York, at 6:30 pm, they go to terminal 7, where their plane is located. At the terminal, they head to the food court, to buy their diner. After taking take out, they head to their gate, where they meet the rest of the team.

The small group greets the players, before catching up on what each one did during the break.

“O’Hara, why is Rylie traveling with us, when Christie is not coming?”, Abby asks curiously.

“Oh, she wanted to stay with her mate, since is close to her due date. And she didn’t want to have to let Ry on long periods of time alone in the house by herself when she has to take care of Julie. So they asked Toby and me if we could take care of her.”, Kelley replies.

“You don’t have to take care of her, I will”, Abby says.

After her comment, the alpha tries to take Rylie out of Kelley's arms, making the young omega tighten her grip around her sister’s neck.

“Let go of Kel, Rylie, I will take care of you, until we get you back to your moms”, Abby says.

“Nooo, I want to stay with Kells”, she cries.

“Okay, but you are rooming with me”, the alpha says sternly.

“Actually, she will be rooming with me and Hope, as we arranged with Christie and Julie”, Kelley says, intervening in the conversation, rubbing her sister’s back to calm her down.

“No she’ll be rooming with me, she knows me more than you, rookie”. Abby says.

The comment makes not only Kelley but Tobin growl.

“Christie and Julie asked Kelley and Hope take to care of Rylie since she wants to room with the squirrel, so let it go Wambach”, Tobin says getting angry with the older alpha attitude towards her cousins.

“We will see, I’m going to call them”, Abby says.

“Put it on speaker”, Shannon says, so the team can follow the conversation.

After a few rings, Christie answers her phone, “Hello”

“Hi Cap, it’s Abby”

“What’s up?”

“We have a problem”, Abby answers.

“What kind of problem? Don’t tell me Kelley and Tobin are already in trouble?”, Christie asks desperately.

“HEY!”, the cousins yell, at the same time, before adding, “We did nothing”

“They said that Rylie is rooming with Hope and Kelley, but she doesn’t know her like I do and I know how to take care of a kid better than them”, Abby replies to her cap’s question, arguing her point.

“Wambach, don’t even try to change the rooming situation. Rylie is rooming with Kelley and Hope as we agreed two weeks ago. Plus it was Ryls decision.”

“But Rylie knows me more than them”, the alpha tries to argue.

“I don’t care of what you think Wambach. My daughter is rooming with Kelley and Hope. End of discussion. And you better only call me in case of emergency.”, she says harshly to the alpha, “Now to the trouble markers and Rylie, you three better behave, or when you get back, you guys will be grounded. Understand?”

“Yes”, the three answers.

After the conversation, it’s time to board their plane to Lisbon, Portugal. It’s a seven-hour flight. After the long flight, they land at 8:30 am due to the five-hour time difference. After getting all their bags from the baggage claim, the team and staff head to the bus. After loading everything, they are on their way for a two and a half travel to Faro, Algarve.

After their long journey from the US, the team has finally arrived at their hotel, Wyndham Grand Algarve, near Faro. They head to lunch, after unpacking their bags in their room.

After lunch, the team and Rylie are headed to the pitch, for a quick scrimmage to get their legs moving after a long journey. Running around will also help with the jet lag.

Following diner, the team all head to their room, to hit the sacs. Kelley, Rylie, and Hope do their night routine before going to bed. Rylie is wearing her wolf pajamas, Kelley puts on, as usual, one of Hope’s shirts and boxers, and Hope only has her boxers on.

Kelley tucks her sister in her bed before crawling into her bed, laying her head on Hope’s chest and tangling their legs.

The three of them fall asleep pretty quickly due to exhaustion.

Chapter Text

Monday 15th of February 2010 – Faro, Algarve

Kelley wakes up in the middle of the night to an unsettling feeling. Looking at the other bed, she notices her sister turning and tossing in her sleep whimpering. The omega gets up and walks to Rylie, with the help of her wolf heightened vision. Sitting on the bed, she takes her sister in her arms, trying to soothe her by rubbing her back. Rylie wakes up shaking in fear and crying but relaxes when she notices she is in her big sister’s arms.

“Hey, did you have a nightmare?”, she asks whispering, to not wake her mate up. The little omega nods. “Do you want to tell me what was it about?”

She nods again, “A-Abby w-was y-yelling a-at m-me be-because I-I w-was r-rooming w-with y-you b-before h-hitting m-me”, she whimpers, burying her face in her sister’s neck, hugging her tight.

“Sh-sh, she won’t hurt you. Abby shouldn’t have done what she did at the airport. Come on let’s go back to sleep”

“C-can I-I s-sleep w-with y-you?”, she stutters.

“Of course, little sis”, Kelley answers, getting up from the bed with Rylie in her arms.

Going to her bed, where Hope is peacefully asleep, the 4-year-old tugs on her sister’s shirt wanting it off.

“You want skin-to-skin contact?”, she asks, making her nod.

Kelley takes off Rylie’s shirt first, before hers balancing her sister in her arms, knowing that putting her down will send her wailing. Feeling her sister’s skin on hers, Rylie calms down instantly. The older omega crawls into bed, resting her head on Hope’s chest. She then puts the little child on her mate’s chest so that her sister can be warm with the alpha natural warmth and still have skin on skin contact with her. The alpha wraps her arms around the two omegas, pulling them closer to her. Kelley covers them with the comforter. The sisters fall into a deep and peaceful sleep.

—–—–—–

Hope wakes up to the 7 am alarm clock. She notices she doesn’t have the usual weight on her chest. Looks down, she sees her mate’s head on her chest with their legs tangled together. But what surprised her, was that Rylie is completely laying on her chest, shirtless snuggled up into Kelley. Looking towards her omega, she notices that she is also topless and curled around Rylie with her arms around her protectively.

The alpha reads her book for half an hour, before waking the two omegas up.

“Good morning girls”, she says.

“hum, morning Hopey”, Kelley answers, leaning up to peck her mate’s lips.

The omega rubs her sister’s back to keep her awake, as she is falling back asleep.
“Come on, Ry-Ry, wake up”

“Nooo”, she whines, “I wan’ to sleep”, she mumbles snuggling closer into Kelley’s body.

“Come on, we have to get breakfast”, she says, still rubbing Rylie’s back, “you can stay in pj’s and after you can sleep in the bus to training”

The 4-year-old opens her eyes and whines saying, “But I want to cuddle”

“How about you cuddle with me while Kel gets ready, then you can snuggle with her?”, Hope asks her.

Rylie nods before the omega gets up to get ready. Kelley dresses up in her training clothes and prepares her bag so it’s ready. When she is ready, the omega crawls back into bed, where her sister immediately snuggles into her, resting her head on her chest to listen to her heartbeat. While Kelley was getting ready, Hope made Rylie put on her pj’s shirt.

After the alpha is ready for the day, the trio goes downstairs for breakfast. In the elevator, they run into Amy, Lauren, and Tobin.

“Morning”, everyone says.

“Hey Ryls”, Tobin says, rubbing her hand up and down her back.

“Hi Toby”, she says turning her head on Kelley's shoulder to face her cousin.

“What’s wrong?”, the alpha asks, noticing that only she is tired but really clingy to her sister.

“Yeah, why were you two shirtless his morning, and Rylie on my chest with your arms around her?”, Hope asks her mate, before adding, “Not that I mind but curious”

“She had a nightmare. She wanted skin to skin to relax and for comfort. She slept on your chest, Hopey, and in my arms, because I knew if I slept in her bed, you would have woken up and joined us.”, Kelley answers.

“Oh sweetie, if you ever have another bad dream, you are always welcome to come to cuddle and sleep with us”, Hope says, softly to the 4-year-old, making her nod.

“What was it about, kiddo?”, Amy asks, her omega side coming out to comfort the little girl more.

“That Abby yells at me and hits me because I’m with Kelley and Hope”, she answers, making the three alphas growl.

“Don’t worry she won’t hurt you and if she does we will hurt her 100 times more”, Cheney says.

“And that before you moms gets to her”, Tobin adds.

Just then, the elevator door opens, and the group walks into the conference room for breakfast. Hope tells Kelley to go sit down and she will get her food and Tobin informs her cousin she will take care of the pup’s food.

During breakfast, Rylie stays on her sister’s lap, cuddling into her, while she picks at her food and still Kelley’s food.

“You still have food on your plate Ryls. don’t you like it?”, the older sister asks.

“I know, but your food is better”, Rylie states.

Kelley and the table can’t help but laugh at the comment.

—–—–—–

At the beginning of training, Kelley sets up a movie for the pup on the portable DVD she brought. As it’s cold outside, the omega wraps Rylie in blankets so she won’t get cold. But the little pup whines because she wants to be surrounded by her sister’s scent.

“I want your sweatshirt!”, Rylie yells stomping her foot.

“Rylie you could have just asked instead of whining. I would have given it to you”, Kelley says, soothing her sister.

She takes her spare sweatshirt she put in her bag in case and puts it on Rylie. The little pup is swimming in it but she has a huge smile on her face.

The team can’t help to swoon at the interaction between the two sisters. They don’t have time to linger on it as Pia is shouting at them to start warming up.

During practice, Rylie is curled up in one of her sister’s sweatshirts and in blankets, watching The Lion King. Wambach kept yelling for everything since she is intense on the field. She also screams at Kelley taking her anger out since the veteran alpha can’t believe that Christie and Julie would let a 21-year-old rookie to take care of a 4-year-old pup. Abby is also jealous that Rylie prefers Kelley to her. Before the omega was called up, the pup used to hang out with her most of the time during camp.

Each time, Abby yells for the ball or at one of her teammates, the 4-year-old jumps and whimpers. When the veteran alpha starts to shout at Kelley, the pup starts to cry, scared that her big sister would get hurt. She calms down when her sister comes to tell her that she is okay and not to worry about the yelling during a water break.

—–—–—–

After lunch, Kelley sets her sister down for her nap. But with the little omega being clingy, Kelley lays down with her.

Meanwhile, Hope, Tobin, Alex, Carli, Ashlyn, Ali, Casey, and Heather O’Reilly are in Lauren and Amy’s room to talk about the Rylie situation.

“I called you guys here because of Rylie”, Tobin says.

“What happened?”, Ali asks.

“Remember how Abby was talking and acting around the kid in New York?”, Hope asks, making them nod, “Well, Rylie had a nightmare where Abby is yelling and hitting her”

The alphas growl at the comment, while the omegas (Alex, Ali, Amy, and HAO) inch towards the door to be closer to the little girl to comfort her.

Omegas can calm down and relax their alpha mate. They also like to make, where they are, their nest. If an alpha destroys it, their mate will be beyond piss. If an omega is hurt, the others will group around her to comfort and help her, not caring if they are leaving their mate aside.

“You omegas better not leave this room because Rylie is taking her nap and is with Kelley.”, Cheney says sternly, especially to her mate, Amy, making her understand, that the girl is in good hands with her sister.

“Anyway, back to why you’re here. I noticed at lunch and training that Abby was getting angry at Rylie not calling her auntie and not going near her or even talking to her.”, Hope says.

“I also saw the munchkin jump and whimper each time Abby yelled during practice”, Alex adds.

“We will make sure Abby doesn’t hurt or yells at Rylie”, Ashlyn says.

“Thanks, just make sure they aren’t alone together”, Tobin says.

After the talk, they all go their separate way for their free time.

Chapter Text

After her nap, Rylie wants to go and run in her wolf form. She also wants to play with her sister’s and cousin’s wolf. It’s a tradition they have in the family. It usually takes place every day when the kids finished their homework and the parents are home from work, and late afternoon during the weekend. It helps everyone to relax and helps the pups to get used to their wolf and tire them out.

“Sissy?”, she asks, getting her attention, “can we go for a run and play in our wolf forms?”

“Sure we can, how about me, you and Toby do that every day after the last practice of the day. And if training is only in the morning, it will be after a nap. Then when the game starts it will be after it or in the morning depending on at what time the game is. We will keep the tradition here too. Okay?”, Kelley says.

“Really?”, the little omega asks excitedly.

“Really. Remember we did it last camp with mama with the same conditions. Come on let’s go get Toby”

After putting their shoes on, Rylie jumps on her sister’s back. The duo leaves the room, searching for their cousin.

They find her in Cheney and Amy’s room, watching a movie with almost all of the team.

“Toby! Toby! Toby!”, the 4-year-old chants, bouncing on Kelley's back.

“Ryls! Ryls! Ryls!”, she mocks.

“Let’s go! Come on move it!”, Rylie says excitedly.

“Okay! Okay! I’m coming munchkin”, Tobin says, lifting her arms in surrender, making her cousins laugh.

The three leave the room, leaving the team confused about what’s going on, except for Lauren and Amy who have an idea of what they are going to do.

“Are we going to play and run?” the alpha asks, when they enter the elevator, making the sisters nod.

After walking a few minutes, they get to the forest. The three of them shift in their wolves.

Rylie’s wolf is a pup with the average size and weight for one. Her fur has a big chance to become the same color as Kelley's. Her eyes are already green.

Tobin’s wolf is the average size and weight for an alpha. Her wolf weighs 175lb, her length is 6.5ft and her height to shoulder is 2.75ft. Her wolf’s fur color is grayish with chocolate brown eyes.

Kelley's wolf is smaller than the average omega since she was born before her parents reached 18 years old, but she isn’t a runt. Her wolf weighs 110lb (compared to 125lb), her length is 5ft (5.5ft) and her height to shoulder is 2.3ft (2.6ft). Her wolf’s fur color is reddish-brown with green eyes.

The three wolves run for a while. They play head and seek where they would hide behind trees and fallen trunks. Being so small, Rylie hides under leaves and branches. Tobin and Kelley have a difficult time finding her, making the pup feel proud that she could hide so well. The older cousins hide when it’s Rylie’s turn to seek. Being bigger they can’t hide as well and the pup finds them easily making her happy that she is good at this game.

After playing and running, they come across a clearing in the forest. The pup chases the grown wolfs nipping at their tails and running in between the grown wolves’ paws around open space. After half an hour of chasing each other and playing, Kelley grabs her sister by the scruff before walking to a big tree. After laying down, she puts the pup between her front legs, so Rylie can rest while Kelley cleans the pup’s fur. Tobin curls herself around the older omega to keep her warm and relax. The alpha also licks her cousin’s reddish fur to clean her up a bit.

After a while of just laying down and relaxing and for the pup to take a quick nap, the trio gets up and starts walking back to the hotel. Rylie, refilled with energy after her slumber, runs around Kelley and Tobin and playing with their tails again. After twenty minutes of running around, Tobin sees that Rylie is slowing down from exhaustion so Tobin picks her up by her scruff.
When they get back to the edge of the forest, they shift back into their human form. Kelley gives Rylie a piggy ride back to the hotel and the pup lays her head on her sister’s shoulder.

“We should go to that clearance every day”, Tobin proposes.

“Yeah we should the space is large enough for us to run and play around”, Kelley agrees.

“I know plus the run to there is nice to play hide and seek”, the alpha adds.

“Sissy, can I have nuggets for dinner?”, Rylie asks.

“Sure you can, Ryls, if there are some”, she replies, chuckling that her sister is thinking about food.

They finish the walk back to the hotel cracking jokes and planning some pranks they could pull on Mittsy. They also think about something they could do on Abby to annoy her with the help of Mittsy.

As they enter the hotel lobby, they check the time. Seeing it’s dinner time, they head directly to the conference room. It’s great timing since the three of them are starving.

They are the last players to walk through the doors, it’s no surprise as they are always late. The trio heads directly for the buffet. Kelley grabs one plate whereas Tobin seizes two. The alpha makes hers and the forward’s plates while the omega takes care of her little sister’s one.

“Hey look there is fried chicken”, Kelley exclaims.

“But I want nuggets”, Rylie whines.

“I know but there aren’t any but you know fried chicken is chicken nuggets but bigger”, the older sister remarks, tickling the pup.

“I want some”, the pup says laughing.

“Alright! Here we go! Two fried chicken for the chipmunk”, Kelley announces, putting the chicken pieces on the plate.

After all of their plates are filled with food, they go and sit down at the table where Mittsy, HAO, Ashlyn, Pinoe, and Lori. While eating, Tobin and Kelley share their pranks ideas on Abby with the rest of the table. After dinner, the seven players have planned several pranks to pull and a list of what they need for them.

—–—–—–

After dinner, Kelley and Rylie go upstairs to their room. There, they head to the bathroom, to clean up. The older omega settles on having a bath instead of a shower, so Rylie can relax before going to bed. Kelley turns on the hot water to fill up the tub while the pup undresses herself. When the 4-year-old is necked, Kelley lifts her up before lowing her in the warm water.

“I’m going to grab our towels and bath toys before I climb in with you, okay”, Kelley tells her little sister, earning a nod in understanding.

As she steps out of the bathroom, the hotel room door opens, revealing Hope.

“Hey Kels, where’s Rylie?”, the alpha asks not seeing the pup in the room.

“She’s in the bath. I’m just grabbing our towels and her bath toys before joining her.”, Kelley states.

“Okay, I will be reading my book”, Hope responds pecking her mate’s lips before laying down on the bed.

“Okay, Ryls I’m back.”

“Yeah! Come in the water”, the pup exclaims.

“Alright!”, Kelley says.

She puts the towels down and giving the rubber toys to Rylie. She then proceeds to undress herself before entering the bath.

The two sisters play with the toys with Kelley making up a story to make bath time more interesting. When the story is finished, the older omega washes both of them up.

“Here we go! We are both all clean and shiny”, Kelley says making her sister chuckle.

The older omega drains the water and picks up Rylie before stepping out of the tub. She wraps the pup in a towel before she does the same thing for herself. When they all dried up, Kelley dresses her little sister into her pajamas then herself.

Kelley exits the bathroom with Rylie in her arms. She grabs a book from the 4-year-old suitcase, 'Green Eggs and Ham' by Dr. Seuss. She settles next to Hope, on the bed, with Rylie on her lap. The little pup leans herself against her big sister’s chest.

Kelley starts to read the book, making voices when it’s needed. Hope stops to read her book to listen and look at Kelley. The alpha video taps the moment and takes a picture that she send them to Christie and Julie.

Rylie falls asleep before the end of the story. Kelley sets the book down on the nightstand before laying down with Rylie still on her chest. Soon enough both sisters are fast asleep. Hope decides to follow suit, she lifts her mate’s head onto her chest then wraps both omegas. The alpha falls asleep soon too.

—–—–—–

Peachtree City, Georgia

Meanwhile, Julie and Christie are lounging on the couch watching a movie. Julie is leaning on Christie who has her arms wrapped around her mate’s pregnant belly. Christie’s phone chimes indicating a message. The alpha opens up the attachments to find the picture and video Hope sent, making her smile. She shows them to Julie making her smile and her heart swoon.

“They are so cute.”, the omega coos, making her mate nod in agreement.

Chapter Text

Friday 19th of February 2010 – Faro, Algarve

After four days of training, the team has a day off. During those days, Abby kept trying to talk or be near to Rylie, but the 4-year-old kept her distance by ignoring her. The situation made the alpha angrier and angrier, especially at the fact that the little omega is always by Kelley's side. And if she isn’t by her sister, she is by Tobin’s side.

—–—–—–

Hope wakes up, as usual, before her mate. Looking at the other bed, she sees that Rylie is still sleeping. The little omega has been sleeping in her bed, for the past two nights.

After reading a few chapters, the alpha wakes up the sisters, since it’s 9 o’clock, already.

Hope kisses her mate while rubbing her back until she responds to it.

“Good morning baby girl”, she says, when they pull apart.

“Hum, morning Hopey”, the omega says, before getting up.

Kelley then sits next to her sleeping sister, rubbing her back to wake her up.

“Wakey wakey, Ryls. It’s time to get up.”

Rylie turns and buries her face in the older omega’s stomach, before stretchering.

After they get ready for breakfast, the trio goes down to the conference room. Like every morning since they got here, Rylie sits in Kelley's lap, cuddling into her while eating. During breakfast, the latecomers learn that the veterans, excluding Hope, decided to make the day off a day at the beach. Carli and Abby went to the hotel kitchen to ask the cooks to prepare the team for a picnic.

After breakfast, the team gets ready for the day, before meeting in the lobby around 10 am. When they all are present and ready, they load the bus and head to Fraia de Faro beach, which is 25mins away.

When they arrive at the beach, the team chooses a spot to put down their bags and relax. Before the players can play or swim, Shannon reminds everyone to put on sun cream.

Rylie, Kelley, Tobin, Ashlyn, Lori, Pinoe, HAO, Alex, Barney, and Ali all decide to go for a swim. They play Chicken Fight Battle Royal for a while. They played several rounds, letting Rylie win a few games.

After an hour of playing in the sea, they head back to the towels. Rylie, Kelley, and Tobin join Shannon, Barny, Lauren, and Amy, who are building sandcastles. While the others are either tanning, reading, or doing both.

Around half past noon, the team decides to eat lunch. The soccer players enjoy their picnic while making jokes, laughing, and telling stories.
In the middle of telling stories, Abby decides to ask a question she wants the answer to.

“Hey Rylie, where do you live exactly?”, the alpha asks, hoping to get an answer since Christie isn’t here to dodge the question.

Tobin, Kelley, and Rylie, all cringe at the question.

“Uh, I don’t know”, the 4-year-old replies, looking up at her sister.

“How don’t you know? What happens if you get lost?”, Abby questions getting angry when Rylie looks at Kelley for reassurance.

“I-I do k-know w-where I l-live but moms said not t-to t-tell”, the little omega answers.

The reply gets the alpha angrier. Abby's furious face and balled hands make Rylie crawl into her sister’s lap since she is scared her nightmare will come true. The movement causes the alpha to get angrier and lets out a growl. The snarl leads Kelley to tighten her arms around her sister and Rylie cuddles closer to her. Seeing her little cousin’s state, Tobin lets out a powerful and protective growl while getting up to stand in front of Abby.

Kelley sensing how Tobin is angry, she hands her little sister to Hope. Rylie whines at being handed to someone else before she realizes it’s her sister’s mate and calms down, snuggling into Hope. After it, Kelley gets up quickly, rushing to her cousin.

“Tobin NO!”, she yells, when she sees that her cousin is ready to hit Abby.

Hearing her cousin’s voice, she drops her fist. Kelley then drags her away, from the older alpha, a few feet away from the team. There she pulls her into a hug to calm her down. Tobin melts into the hug, breathing the omega scent. Once she calmed down, they pull apart and head back to the team.

“Thanks for stopping me”

“You’re welcome, Toby”

The team finishes lunch, leaving Tobin, Kelley, and Rylie alone.

—–—–—–

After the picnic, most of the team read or slept, so Rylie could take a nap.

After a 2 hours of quiet time, the players divide into several groups depending on what activity each one what’s to do.

After playing in the water and building castles, Rylie is tired and goes back to the towels to lay down.

Seeing the little omega alone with Becky and Rachel, Abby takes the opportunity to be close to Rylie. Getting to the bags, she notices that the 4-year-old is sleeping. She makes a quick decision to pick up the omega and carry her somewhere more private.

Rylie wakes up scared since she senses that she isn’t on her sister’s towel. Looking around, she sees Abby next to her, the omega starts to freak out. She starts to cry and call for Kelley.

The alpha gets furious at how Rylie reacts when she is near her.

Abby starts yelling at the omega. When Rylie tries to move away from the alpha, the older woman grabs the 4-year-old ankle and pulls her back to her. Abby, seeing red, starts hitting Rylie.

—–—–—–

Sensing that her sister is scared, through the sibling bond, Kelley looks towards the towels. Not seeing her, she walks to the bags.

“Have you seen Rylie?”, the omega asks the players at the bags.

“Abby carried her somewhere. I think a spot quieter since Rylie was sleeping.”, Becky answers.

“Fuck!”, Kelley says, frustrated.

Looking around the beach, she senses pain through the bond. Just after she hears a bloody scared scream. Everyone stops what they were doing and looks around for where the sound left.

Tobin and Kelley, recognizing the scream, run towards the sound. The team, seeing the two sprinting, runs after them.

Turning around a bush, on the edge of the beach, the cousins see red at the scene in front of them. Abby is kicking and punching Rylie and yelling at her saying she should listen and stay with her and not Kelley, Tobin, and Hope. The child is pretty much covered in blood and crying.

Both Tobin and Kelley shift into their wolf. Tobin pounces on Abby and pins her to the ground, while Kelley positions herself over Rylie, in a protective stance. The two of them are growling angrily barraging their teeth at the older alpha.

The team arrives just in time, to see the state Rylie is in before she shifts. The players are all shocked at the situation in front of them.

Kelley picks the pup up by the scruff. She runs a few miles in the forest before finding the beginning of a hole. She puts down her sister, so she could dig a bigger hole. When her den is ready, she picks up the pup again to bring her into the den.

In the den, Rylie shifts back, having space to do so. Kelley starts to lick the blood off her sister to clean her up and to stop the bleeding.

—–—–—–

Back with the team, Hope, Ashlyn, Lauren, Jill, and Carli pushes Tobin’s wolf form away from Abby, before she could bite or worse kill the alpha.

Tobin, seeing the team has Abby under control, starts to run after her cousins. Feeling Hope run after her, the midfielder growls at her. The goalkeeper sensing Tobin is ready to pounce and attack anyone to protect Kelley and Rylie, backs off, letting the wolf run away again.

Tobin follows Kelley's scent to a den. Entering it, she sees her cousin’s wolf cleaning Rylie’s body. The alpha senses that the older omega is mad and angry, like herself, she curls herself around Kelley's wolf, licking her fur to calm both of them.

After the blood is cleaned off of Rylie’s body, she shifts into her wolf. The pup then positions herself between her sister’s front legs and snuggles her body into the omega. Kelley puts her head on the pup to pull her closer.

After a while of cuddling, Tobin walks out of the den to hunt their diner. When she catches a deer, Tobin grabs it with her mouth to drag it back to the den.

Kelley and Rylie climb out of the den, to join their cousin. They all lay near their diner and start eating. When they are all full, the three of them re-enter the den for the night, not wanting to go back to the hotel.

The pup settles herself in between her sister’s front paws and snuggles into her. Tobin curls herself around Kelley. The three wolves fall asleep in the den.

Chapter Text

The rest of the team head back to the hotel, after packing all their stuff.

During the ride back, Abby is sitting at the back of the bus in the middle of the alphas. Hope and Carli next to her to be able to restrict her in case Abby decides to get angry again. The betas are sitting in the middle of the bus to separate Wambach and the omegas. The omegas are sitting at the front of the bus. They are not relaxed since they saw Rylie injured and they want to comfort her, especially A-rod. The angry pheromones in the air are unsettling for them. Omegas don’t like when alphas are pissed off since they can become aggressive and hurt others sometimes.

At the hotel, they head to the conference room, where they meet the staff. In the room, the omegas stand on the other side of it to be way from the angry alphas.

“So what happened?”, Pia asks.

“Abby screamed and hit Rylie until she was pretty much covered in blood.”, Hope answers angrily.

“Okay, this will be quick. Abby you are going to pack your bags and you will be leaving tonight for the States.”, Pia says.

“What! You can’t do that!”, Abby yells.

“Yes, I can! You are suspended indefinitely until we have a meeting with the US Federation, Christie, and Julie. Now go!”, the coach yells, harshly.

Abby leaves the room angrily and slams the door.

“Do Christie and Julie know what happened?”, Dawn asks.

“No, not yet but I have a feeling Kelley should do it”, Kristine Lilly says.

“Where are Rylie, Tobin, and Kelley by the way?”, Pia asks.

“Don’t know”, Carli says, while the team shrugs.

“I’m going on a limb, but I think the three of them are in the forest. And they are going to spend the night in a den Kelley made.”, Cheney says.

“Okay go eat diner and hit the beds”, Pia says, dismissing the ladies.

The players start to leave the room when Lauren and Amy hold Hope back.

“Yes?”, the keeper asks.

“I know it’s going to be hard but I think it’s best if you don’t try to find Kelley”, Cheney informs her.

“I think you’re right. When I try to run after Tobin, she growled at me, telling me to back off”, Hope says.

“Don’t worry Tobin and Kelley can keep Rylie safe.”, Amy adds.

The team eats their diner, before going to their room for the night.

Hope tries to sleep but she keeps tossing and turning around in her bed, thinking about how her mate, Rylie, and Tobin are doing. She also wants to admire her mate’s wolf longer than the 3 seconds she saw her this afternoon.

After a few hours of not being able to sleep, the alpha picks up her phone and calls Christie, not wanting Kelley to be on the receiving end of the yelling.

“Hello”, Christie answers the phone.

“Hi cap. Can you put Julie on speaker, please?”

“Sure. What happened?”, she asks getting scared, since they asked only to be called in case of an emergency.

“It all started in New York, Abby started to tell Rylie she should stay with her. Then, when we arrived at the hotel, the first night, she had a nightmare about Abby yelling and hitting her. So the kiddo stayed away from her. It only made Abby angrier and angrier day by day. Then, yesterday we went to the beach, after playing a while, Rylie decided to take a second nap. She was at the towels with Becky and Rachel, when Abby took her to the edge of the beach. After I don’t really know what happened but we heard a bloody scream. By the time I arrived, Tobin was pining Abby while Kelley was standing over Rylie’s bloody body. After Rylie shifted, Kelley picked her up and ran in the forest, with Tobin following.”, Hope tells the parents.

“What the hell!”, Christie yells.

“How are they?”, Julie asks, her omega side coming out, even though she is pissed off.

“I don’t really know. But from the mate bond, I can tell that Kelley is peacefully asleep right now so I going to guess the two others are sleeping too.”

“Yeah, I can feel it too. What happened to Abby?”, Christie asks.

“Luckily for her, we managed to push Tobin’s wolf off of her before she could bite or kill her. Now she’s on a plane to the States. She is indefinitely suspended until you guys have a meeting with coach and the federation.”, Hope answers.

“Thanks for telling us. When you see Kelley and Tobin, tell them we aren’t mad at them. And get them to call us with Rylie, okay?”, Julie says.

“Okay, thanks. See you soon”

They end the call.

Hope manages to get a few hours of sleep.

Meanwhile, in Peachtree City, Christie and Julie are pissed at Abby and worried about their pups and niece.

—–—–—–

Saturday 20th of February 2010 – Faro, Algarve

Hope wakes up early. She gets ready for the day, before going to breakfast. Entering the room, the Lycan alpha sees that the team is already eating.

“How are you?”, Carli asks, when Hope sits down next to her.

“Okay. I didn’t sleep well, not knowing if the three of them are doing fine”, she answers.

“Yeah, all of us slept poorly”, Kate comments.

The players eat in silence. When they are done, they head to the conference room, hoping that the three missing girls will show up soon.

—–—–—–

In the den, Tobin wakes up before the sisters. She decides to go and hunt their breakfast.

Leaving the den, the alpha walks a few yards before she finds a wolf. She kills it, before finding 2 more.

Entering back in the den, Tobin finds the omegas still asleep, even though she can’t see Rylie, she can feel and smell her. During the night, Rylie crawled under Kelley's stomach to feel safer, protected, and warmer.

Tobin walks to Kelley, then rubs her head against hers and starts to lick it to wake her up. When the older omega is awake, she moves her body to wake up the pup.

After they stretch, they leave the den to eat the rabbits that the alpha killed.

After breakfast, Kelley picks Rylie up by her scruff. Then, Tobin and her run towards the hotel.

They arrive at the hotel 30 minutes later. The older omega puts down the pup, before the three of them shift back to their human forms.

Entering the hotel, Kelley has her sister in her arms and follows her mate scent to the conference room.

When the three of them are in front of the room, the doors open before they are embraced into a hug by Hope. The Lycan alpha smelled and felt her mate was in the building, so she went to the door to open it for them.

“How are you guys? Are you in pain, Rylie? Are you hungry? Can I get...”, Hope starts her questioning before she is cut off by Kelley kissing her.

“We are fine. We ate what Toby hunted. And we just need Ryls to be check by Dawn. Relax babe”, Kelley says, when they pull away from the kiss.

“Sorry I was just worried”, she says, because she wasn’t there to fed and hunt for her mate. The Lycan alpha is a little angry since she is the one supposed to hunt for her mate’s food and not another alpha. However, she knows now is not the moment to be jealous.

“O’Hara bring Rylie to my room, so I can check her”, Dawn says.

Kelley, with Rylie in her arms, Tobin, Hope, Dawn, and Pia leave the conference room to Dawn’s room.

After checking and clearing Rylie, the players head to Hope and Kelley's room. Entering her room, the older omega tries to put down her sister but the pup is clinging to her and buries her face in her neck. Seeing her little sister isn’t going to let go, Kelley sits on her bed with her back leaning on the wall.

“I called Christie and Julie last night since I couldn’t sleep”, Hope starts and when she sees them squirm, she quickly adds, “They aren’t mad at you guys but would like you to call her”.

The cousins let out the breath they were holding in. “Oh thank god”, they both say.

Hope steps out of the room to let them make their call.

Tobin and Kelley are reassured that Christie and Julie aren’t mad at them, knowing they thought that if Rylie was sleeping next to Becky and Rachel, she should have been safe.

After the call, Hope comes back into the room and the four of them relax and watch a movie. Rylie is cuddled in between her sister and Tobin. Her head is laying on the older omega lap and her legs on Tobs’ lap. Kelley is sitting between Hope’s legs, leaning on her chest. They pretty much stay all day in the room, since the staff let them have another day off after what happened yesterday.

Chapter Text

Tuesday 23rd of February 2010 – Faro, Algarve

Hope wakes up as usual before her roommates. Looking down, she sees Rylie, shirtless, sleeping on her chest and snuggled into her sister’s arms. Kelley, also topless, has her head on the alpha chest with her arms wrapped around her little sister’s body. The older woman decides to let the two omegas sleep a bit more before breakfast. Not able to fall back asleep, she settles on reading her book.

Since the accident, on Friday, Rylie hasn’t left her sister’s side. She follows her everywhere, where Kelley goes, Rylie follows. The pup has also been sleeping with her sister and her mate, wanting to feel safe, protected, and comforted.

The cousins also haven’t been going to the forest to run and play in their wolf forms, since it still hurt Rylie to shift either into her human or wolf form.

After half an hour, Hope wakes her mate up with a kiss. Once she is awake, the omega gets out of the bed to get ready for the day. Rylie whines a little at the loss of her sister’s touch but the alpha manages to calm her down, not waking her up while running her hand up and down on her back and whispering comforting things in her ear.

After getting ready, Kelley wakes her sister up and dresses her in warm clothes for their morning practice, while Hope gets ready.

When they are all ready, they leave their room for breakfast. As usual, Rylie sits on her sister’s lap and cuddles into her chest while eating her cereals.

At the pitch for morning practice, Rylie wears one of her sister’s sweatshirts and doesn’t let her out of her sight. During the scrimmage, when a player isn’t playing, they go and sit with the pup.

After a forty-five-minute scrimmage, Pia ends practice.

“Good job everyone. Just communicate more on the field but we are more than ready for our first game tomorrow. Now hit the showers and you have lunch and the afternoon free but be back for dinner.”, she says, before dismissing the team.

In the locker room, Kelley gets ready for her shower, hoping that her sister would be fine with waiting for her near her locker.

“Hey munchkin, I’m going to take a quick shower. Can you wait here?”, she asks.

“NO!”, she yells shaking her head, “I want to go with you!”

“Okay”, Kelley replies, sighing, before undressing her sister, then carrying her to the showers with Tobin following to help her cousins. Hope gets mad at the fact that Tobin is going to shower with her mate and Kelley doesn’t seem fazed by it.

After eating lunch, Kelley puts Rylie down for a nap. Not wanting to be alone and wanting to be in her sister’s arms, the pup starts to cry.

“Hey, hey, hey… I’m just going to close the curtains then I’m coming to bed”, the older omega says.

When Kelley is in bed with Rylie on her chest, they both fall asleep. Just seconds later, Tobin enters the room and dashes to the bed climbing in and wrapping her arms around her cousins before going to sleep.

Lauren and Amy, wanting to make sure Rylie is doing fine, enter the sister’s room with Tobin before they are left at the door. The couple directs themselves to the second bed to lay down and possibly take a nap too.

—–—–—–

While they are taking a nap, the rest of the team meets in Ashlyn’s and Ali’s room.

“Have you guys noticed how Rylie is always with Kelley? And if not with Tobin?”, Carli asks.

The girls nodded, agreeing with her.

“What’s that about? How come she is so comfortable and close with them? And how can Kelley be so comfortable showering with an alpha that isn’t her mate?”, Amy LePeilbet, making the players shrug.

“Do you know anything Hope?”, Shannon questions.

“No the only thing I know is that Kelley and Tobin are really close to Christie. Which I think leads them to be close to Julie and so to Rylie. Kelley and Tobin are best friends but I don’t shower with another omega or my best friend.”, the alpha answers.

“True I don’t shower with anyone except my mate. Also, I acknowledged that Rylie calls Kels her sissy and that Kelley and Tobin call Christie mama.”, Stephanie comments.

“I actually heard Tobs call Christie auntie, a few times when no one was around”, HAO adds.

“I know most of you came on the team in 2008, but since I was on the team Christie and Jules have had secrets phone calls. I don’t mean a few but a lot. Like every morning and night, and sometimes during the day.”, Kate Markgraf says.

“Oh I know what you mean”, Kristine Lilly adds, “even before Caps came on the team, Jules used to call home all the time.”

“Oh Cap still make those calls”, Barny says.

“Yeah, but since a few months, she hasn’t left a room to answer a phone call. But instead, it’s O’Hara that leaves a room to answer a call.”, HAO adds.

“Do you know what’s that about Hope?”, Carli questions.

“No I don’t”, she replies before adding, “when I called Christie and Julie a few days ago, they told me to reassure Kels and Tobs that they weren’t mad at them and that they have to call them when they get back to the hotel.”
The team thinks about the conversation and what’s going on.

“How about we let this on the side and if something comes up we will meet again?”, Shannon asks, getting nods in return.

“We should also investigate why Tobin and Kelley are allowed to room together when it’s against the rules”, Pinoe adds, wanting to spy.

“I agree but we should not include Cheney and A-rod into this, I have a gut feeling that they know what’s going on.”, Casey comments, to what everyone agrees on.

After the conversation, they split into different groups, some going shopping, some watching a movie, some going sightseeing.

—–—–—–

Leaving the room, Hope walks towards her room. Nearing the elevator, she sees Cheney and Amy entering their room, and Kelley, Tobin, and Rylie going down in the elevator.

Knowing that Rylie woke up from her nap and the trio always disappear for at least an hour every day, the alpha decides to follow them. Arriving in the lobby, after running down the stairs, she sees the trio exiting the hotel. She follows them into the forest, where she gets confused about what’s going on.

After a few more minutes of walking, she witnesses them shifting into their wolf form. She looks on as the three wolves chase each other and the pup jumping around and playing with the two others. Hope also stares at Kelley's wolf admiring her reddish-brown fur and her green eyes.

Snapping out of her state, Hope shifts into her wolf form, wanting to rubs her scent on Kelley's fur.

Being a Lycan alpha, Hope’s wolf is bigger than the average size and weight for an alpha. Her wolf weighs 200lb, her length is 8.2ft and her height to shoulder is 3.3ft. Her wolf’s fur color is black with ocean blue eyes.

Wanting to rub her scent on Kelley's wolf, Hope steps out of behind the trees. Walking out, she walks on branches, breaking them.

Hearing noises behind them, the trio turns around, coming face to face with a big black wolf. Not knowing who it is, Kelley lowers herself on top of Rylie, to hide and protect her, while Tobin takes a protective stance in front of her cousins.

Hope seeing that the trio doesn’t recognize her or her scent, she lays down on the forest floor and puts her head on her front paws, to show them she means no harm.

Tobin and Kelley relax a bit seeing the big wolf laying down. While relaxing, the omega sniffs the air to see if she can recognize the scent. And she does, she smells her mate’s intoxicating scent. Now knowing that the big wolf is Hope, she gets up and walks to her. Tobin sees her cousin going to the wolf but before stopping her she smells the Lycan alpha, and relax even more knowing they are not in danger.

Seeing her mate coming towards her, Hope lifts her head before standing up. When they are near each other, they stare at the other admiring their mate’s wolf. After a moment Hope steps forwards and nuzzles Kelley's next before liking her snout, making the omega purr and let out a wolf smile, before returning the gesture. After a few minutes, the Lycan alpha starts to rub her body against Kelley's wolf to scent her mate’s fur, making both of them purr with happiness.

Tobin and Rylie both lay down, watching the couple. The pup was scared of seeing the big wolf since it is bigger and taller than her cousin’s or her parents’ wolves. But sensing and seeing that her sister and cousin aren’t scared and relaxed, she starts to relax but still on edge a bit when she sees her big sister walk to the unknown wolf. However, seeing the two wolfs showing affection to each other like she saw her parents do, she relaxes completely, realizing that the wolf is Hope. But she wonders why her wolf is so big, so does Tobin.

After rubbing their scent on each other, the couple walks towards the two other wolves. Laying down next to them, Hope wraps her body around Kelley’s. Rylie gets up and goes to settle between her sister’s front paws and Tobin scouts closer to her cousins.

The quartet lays down for a good half an hour before Kelley starts to get hungry and decides it time to go back. So the omega gets up, forcing Hope and Tobin up too. The two of them are confused before understanding that it’s time to get back for dinner.

The four wolves start to walk towards the hotel. After 15-20 minutes, Rylie starts to slow down, being tired, and leans her body against her sister’s right back leg. Seeing this, Kelley carefully crabs the pup by her scuff. The three adult wolves walk another half a mile before they get to the edge of the forest. There they all shift back to their human forms.

Still tired after their playtime in their wolf form, Rylie makes grabbing hands towards her sister. Kelley picks her up and places her on her right hip. The 4-year-old lays her head on her shoulder.
Hope takes her mate’s hand and intertwines their fingers. They then start walking towards the hotel.

“Hope?”, Rylie calls.

“Yes?”

“Why is your wolf so big?”, she asks wanting to know, gaining Tobin’s attention.

Hope glances at Kelley before answering, “Uhm, it’s because I’m a Lycan alpha.”

Tobin gaps, “No way! That explains the dominance and power rolling off of you”

“What’s a Lycan alpha?”, Rylie asks.

“Well, I’m an alpha but stronger, taller, more possessive, warmer, and much more”, she replies, “But you can’t tell anyone okay?”

“Okay”, the pup answers laying her head back on her sister’s shoulder.

“So are you the 1st female Lycan alpha?”, Tobin questions.

“Yes, I asked the council not to tell anyone, to keep it a secret so I won’t become famous because of me being the 1st female Lycan alpha.”, Hope answers.

Turning to her cousin, “and you knew and didn’t tell me? You’re best friend?”, Tobin says, faking being hurt.

“Oh shut your mouth”, Kelley says.

“But honestly, I’m happy Kel that you have a strong mate to take care of and protect you”, the alpha says sincerely and grinning proudly.

“Thanks, Toby”, the omega says.

After the conversation, the quartet walks into the conference room for dinner. They eat their dinner, before heading back to their room for the night.

Hope lays down in her bed, in boxers, waiting for the omegas to come out of the bathroom, after their bath.

Kelley lays her sleeping sister on her mate’s chest before crawling next to them and resting her head on the alpha’s chest and wrapping her arms around them.

“Good night my love”, Hope says kissing her omega.

“Night Hopey, love you”, Kelley replies.

“Love you too”, Hope says, wrapping her arms protectively around the omegas.

The trio falls into a deep and peaceful sleep.

Chapter Text

Thursday 4th of March 2010 – Faro, Algarve

Since she followed the cousins into the forest, on Tuesday, Hope joins them on their playtime. She loves playing with her mate and Rylie. It also lets her wolf run and come out for a while.

Yesterday, the USWNT won the Algarve Cup for the 7th time. They were part of Group B with Iceland, Norway, and Sweden.
They won 2-0 against Iceland and Sweden, and 2-1 versus Norway in the group stage.
The USWNT beats Germany 3-2 with goals by Carli Lloyd, Abby Wambach, and Lauren Cheney.

—–—–—–

As always, Hope wakes up first. She pulls the sisters closer to her. After reading a few chapters, the alpha grabs her phone and looks up for a nice restaurant to take her mate on a date.

Around 9 o’clock, Rylie starts to stir in her sleep and wakes up a few minutes later. She cuddles further into her sister for warmth and comfort. Seeing the pup awake, Hope starts to kiss Kelley until she responds and wakes up.

“Good morning love”, Hope greats her mate.

“Hmm, morning Hopey, Ryls”, Kelley says, rubbing her little sister’s back.

“We should get ready and go have breakfast, it’s already 9 am and we have recovery at 10.”, the alpha says.

The trio gets ready, before heading to the conference room for breakfast. After eating, the team goes and does their recovery session. They have to do 3 exercises among several since each body is different. Kelley and Tobin decide to do an ice bath, a pool session, and a massage since they always do recovery together. Rylie follows her sister all morning.

After their recovery session, Kelley and Rylie head back to their room to pack and take a shower,

Meanwhile, Hope catches Tobin before she can go into her room.

“Hey Tobin, can I ask you a favor?”, she asks.

“Sure”

“I would like to take Kelley on a date to have time just the two of us. Can you babysit Rylie for a bit?”, Hope asks nervously.

“No”, Tobin answers.

“Oh…”, she mumbles, her face falling.

Tobin can’t hide her smile anymore and says smiling ending the older alpha’s misery, “I meant no because I will babysit Ryls until tomorrow, so the two of you can have a nice afternoon and night together.”

“Thank you so much”, Hope answers smiling.

“I will meet you guys in your room after my shower.”, the young woman says, before entering her room.

Hope turns around and heads for her room. Entering it, she sees her mate and Rylie cleaned and packing their suitcase.

“Hey, I’m going to take a shower”, she says to them.

After her shower, she exits the bathroom to find Tobin in the bed watching SpongeBob SquarePants with the omegas.

“Hey guys, can I tell you something?”, Hope asks.

“Yes?”, they answer.

“Rylie how do you feel about spending the afternoon with Tobin and have a sleepover with her tonight?”, she questions.

“I love you too”, Rylie replies before turning to her cousin, “Toby can we go to the beach and then watch cartoons?”

“Yes, we can. How about we pack your jammies and your teddy, okay?”, the alpha suggests.

Rylie does as ask and she going to retrieve her pj's, her teddy, that Hope gave her, and one of her sister’s t-shirt and sweatshirt. After grabbing all the things she needs, she hugs her sister.

“See you tomorrow sissy”, the pup says exited, heading for the door.

“Behave okay? Love you munchkin”, Kelley says, just before Rylie and Tobin are out the door. She then turns towards her mate, “What was that about?”, she asks.

“I wanted to take on a lunch date so I asked Tobin if she could babysit for a bit but she said she would until tomorrow so we can have more time for us.”, Hope replies before kissing her.

The kiss turns into a make-out session. They soon head to a nice restaurant for lunch.

During lunch, they talk and laugh a lot. They hold hands.

--------- Smut ------------

Back from lunch, the couple enters their room. Just as the door is closing, Hope pins Kelley onto the wall next to it, kissing her deeply. She lets her hands wander until they settle on the omega’s thighs, before tapping them indicating for her to jump. Kelley wraps her legs around Hope’s waist without breaking the kiss and starts grinning her hips against her alpha’s hard-on. After a moment, the alpha pulls back and trails kisses along her mate’s jaw and neck until she gets to her mark and sucks on it, earning a loud moan from the young girl. Luckily for the rest of the team and the guests, the walls are soundproofed in the hotel.

Hope navigates them to the bed. They start kissing again before their clothes end on the floor. Having gone for 2 weeks without sex, they waste no time with foreplay. The alpha rubs her shaft against Kelley's core making both of them moan.

“FUCK! You’re dripping wet”, Hope groans.

“Please Hope”, the omega begs.

With that, the alpha enters her mate slowly making both of them moan in pleasure. After entering balls deep, she stays still to let Kelley get adjusted to her size while kissing her deeply. The young woman can’t suppress her moans at the sensation of being full. After a few moments, the omega bucks her hips up telling Hope she can move.

The older woman starts to thrust in and out, making both of them moan.

“Oh my god, you are so tight”, she groans.

Hope pumps in and out at different paces, sometimes fast and rough, sometimes slow and deep. While making love, they kiss and Kelley lets her hands roam her mate’s chest before settling on her back, digging her nails into her shoulders and back at the pleasure she feels. She tightens her grip on Hope’s penis, indicating that she is close.

“Cum for me baby girl”, the older woman says.

Kelley cums yelling, “HOOOOPE!”, trying to milk Hope dry.

They make love for at least an hour before the alpha feels her knot forming. Kelley has experienced around 10 orgasms, some back to back, each time gripping her mate’s cock tighter and tighter. When she feels the knot forming, she wraps her legs around Hope’s waist again making her go deeper in the omega, hitting another g-spot further in her. The older woman pumps into Kelley with a slow and deep thrust, leaving her a moaning mess. After a few more thrusts, Hope makes a deep and rough thrust, burying herself as deep as possible before shouting her loads into her omega’s womb. Feeling the warm liquid painting her walls, Kelley cums hard on her mate’s cock screaming.

“Aaaalllphhhhaaaaa!”, she yells making the alpha groan and shot more sperm.

After coming down from her high, Hope kisses her mate deeply and slowly to help her down from her orgasm. After kissing a bit, the older woman carefully rolls them over, so she has Kelley on her chest.

After intense lovemaking, both of them fall asleep still tied together.

Waking up three hours later, Hope’s knot has deflated but she is still hard. The mates go for a second round until they knot again and fall asleep for the night.

—–—–—–

Friday 5th of March 2010 – Faro, Algarve

Hope wakes up before her mate. She notices that her cock is painfully hard and that they were no longer tied together.
The alpha rolls them over, without waking up Kelley. Then she pulls out making her whine before thrusting back in. Hope pumps in and out while kissing her way down the omega’s neck to her mark. Sucking on it wakes the younger woman up moaning in pleasure. Kelley wraps her legs around the alpha’s waist, which informs Hope that she is now awake. She makes her way back up until she finally kisses her mate, still going in and out with long, slow, and deep thrust.

“Good morning my love”, Hope greats her mate.

“Hmm, morning alpha”, the omega answers, before going to kiss her again.

Kelley cums twice this time before Hope is ready to knot her again. The alpha thrusts one more time deeply before coating her mate’s wall with her sperm. The omega climaxes at the same time. When they both orgasm, they mark each other again feeling the need to. Retracting their fangs, Hope’s knot is at full attention and she rolls them carefully over again. Kelley rests her head on her alpha chest, kissing the skin above her heart.

--------- End of smut ------------

After a while, Hope looks at the time, seeing it’s almost 10 am and they have to be at the bus at half past noon. She decides to deflate her knot. Sensing the knot deflating faster than normal, Kelley lifts her head and looks at her mate confused.

“It’s almost 10 and we need to be at the bus in 2 and a half hours.”, Hope says seeing the confused look.

“Oh luckily you are able to deflate your knot that means we can have morning sex”, Kelley says.

“Yes it does, my love. I love you my little omega”, she answers before kissing her, making Kel purr.

“I love you too alpha”, the young woman replies pecking her one last time.

Hope pulls herself out, making Kelley whine at the loss of contact. They both got out of bed, heading to the bathroom. They took a quick shower.

Entering their room again, they finish packing their bags before heading to the conference room for brunch.

Entering the room, they realize they were the last ones to come down.

“Kellleeeeeyyyyy!”, Rylie yells when she sees her.

“Ryyylllliiiiiiie!”, the omega mocks.

The pup lunges herself into her sister’s arms and nuzzles her face into her neck. Kelley hugs her and rubs her hand up and down her back.

“How was your sleepover with Toby?”, she asks.

“We had so much fun”, she replies grinning.

“Yes we did but we had too much candy and sugar”, Tobin adds walking up to them.

“Don’t tell mommy or mama, they will kill us”, the little omega says.

“Oh I won’t I promise”, Kelley says laughing before adding, “let’s get breakfast”

“Yeah I want pancakes with syrup and chocolates… oh and strawberries”, Rylie says jumping up and down in the omega’s arms.

“Okay okay, let’s go. Toby get us chocolate milk”, the older sister orders.

“What!? You can get it yourself”, she answers.

Both cousins have a starring contest before Rylie interrupts it, “I’m hungry here!”

They laugh heading to the buffet, with the alpha getting them their chocolate milk.

Meanwhile, the team looks at their interaction, some raising eyebrows at their banter. Lauren and A-rod smile knowingly about how Tobin is wrapped around Kelley's finger. They don’t know if Tobin is more whipped with her mate or Kelley. It’s an ongoing debate.

After brunch, the team heads for the bus and loads it up before leaving Faro at 1 pm. During the 2 hours and 40 minutes bus ride, Kelley sits next to Hope with Rylie in her lap. They watch cartoons while the alpha reads.

Arriving at Lisbon International Airport, around 3 pm, the team has 2 hours before boarding to check-in and pass security. Their flight took off at 6 pm.

They arrived at JFK, New York, around 7 am, now it’s time for Kelley, Rylie, and Tobin to catch their plane for Atlanta. They say goodbye to everyone.

Hope and Kelley hug and kiss before the omega heads to her family to board her plane.

“Love you Hopey”, she says.

“I love you too my love, have a nice flight.”, Hope replies.

Chapter Text

Saturday 6th of March 2010 – JFK, New York

Tobin, Kelley, and Rylie were the first ones to fly out of JFK, quickly followed by Cheney and A-rod. After they left, Hope is bombarded with questions by the team.

“Why are you still here?”

“Why didn’t you leave with them?”

Hope sits next to Carli and sighs, “Kelley doesn’t want me to go with her to Georgia and she didn’t want to come to Seattle with me.”

“Why?”, Alex asks confused, before adding, “She’s your mate, shouldn’t she want to be with you?”

“I don’t know. When I asked if I could go with her to her house, she tensed and declined the offer, stating she wanted to spend time with her family before the league starts.”

“That’s understandable but I still think you could have gone with her.”, Kate says.

“I don’t understand, especially since you guys have mated, and us, omegas, don’t want to be separated from our alpha.”, Mittsy adds.

“Guys do you think that this is linked to what we were talking about in the hotel room the other day?”, HAO asks.

“Maybe”, Carli answers.

“I think so, or why wouldn’t she want Solo not to go with her. Even with Solo being with her, Kels could still spend time with her family.”, Becky adds.

“I agree with you”, Hope says, “When I suggested I could know her family more, she tensed but quickly relaxed but I saw it. I think you are right Casey, she is hiding something, but not only her but Tobin and Rylie. They are always together.”

When the alpha finishes, her phone rings, “Hello”, she answers her phone.

“Hello, am I speaking to Hope Solo?”

“Yes, this is she”

“Hey, I’m Albertin Montoya, coach of the FC Gold Pride and I am excited to announce that your trade demand to our team has been accepted”, he says.

“Really?”, Hope asks smiling, “thank you so much, I can’t wait to play for you”

The two hang up before the alpha shares the news with her teammates, happy she will be playing and living with her mate in San Francisco.

Soon after, the players are all on their way home. During her flight, Hope can feel Kelley’s happiness about being reunited with her family, so she thinks. The alpha lands in Seattle around 9 pm. She is met by her older brother picking her up with dinner.

“Why aren’t you with Kelley?”, he asks.

“Because she wanted to see her family and she didn’t want me to come with”, Hope sights.

“That’s weird. You could have met her parents and get to know them”, Marcus voices.

“I already met her family. And you are right I could get to know them but she still declined after I used that argument”, she says sadly.

“Well don’t think about it. Spend time with your niece and nephew before leaving again for the league”, the elder sibling suggests.

“Yeah, I will do that. Oh, I also got traded to San Francisco so I will be playing on the same team as Kelley”, Hope informs her brother.

“That amazing, you get to play and live with your mate for the next 6 months”, he exclaims happily for his sister.

Soon Marcus drops Hope at her house in Kirkland.

—–—–—–

Atlanta, Georgia

Tobin, Kelley, and Rylie land in Atlanta around 11 am. After collecting their bags, they towards the exit where they are met with Tobin’s dad, Jeff.

“Hi dad”, Tobin greets
“Hi uncle Jeff”, the sisters say, before getting a hug.

They load the car before heading to Peachtree City. Since it is almost noon and the girls are hungry due to the time change. Jeff stops at a Chick-Fil-A, where the trio talks about how camp went and recalls all the pranks they pulled.

After lunch, they start their journey to Peachtree City again until Kelley and Rylie start to feel a bond forming.

“Sissy, what’s going on? I feel something in me growing.” the pup asks.

“Uncle Jeff, we need to go to the hospital, mom is in labor.”, the older omega says, before answering her sister, “What you are feeling, is the sibling bond with the baby forming. It means that the baby is ready to come out of mommy’s belly.”

“Really? Can we go and see her?”, she asks.

“We are on our way, munchkin”, Kelley says laughing.

“Did you feel this bond with me too?”

“Yes, I did Ryls”.

When they arrive at the Fayetteville hospital, the omegas rush towards their parents’ room following their family scents in the hallways, well Kelley follows them, and Rylie trails behind her sister. Outside of it, they see the O’Haras and the Heaths waiting. The families hug the newcomers.

After what seems like forever but in reality only an hour, Christie comes out of the room.

“It’s a girl”, she announces.

Everyone cheers and her daughters hug their mother.

“Do you guys want to come in?”, Christie asks, receiving nods from everyone.

She picks Rylie up before entering the room closely followed by Kelley and the rest of their family.

“Hi mommy”, the pup says before hugging her mom.

“Hi mom”, Kelley follows her sister’s lead.

“Hello my pups”, Julie greets her daughters, “Meet your little sister Reece, she’s an omega”, she says adjusting the baby pup so they can see her.

“She’s beautiful, mom”, Kelley says.

“Here hold her Kels”, Julie says, before passing Reece to her eldest daughter.

Kelley holds her baby sister close to her chest, kissing her forehead. Rylie follows her older sister’s lead and kisses her little sister too.

After all the family members in the room met Reece, they leave the hospital for their homes, leaving the Rampone-Foudy to have some family time.

Christie climbs onto the bed, joining her mate and three pups. She picks up Rylie placing her on her lap. Reece had just fallen asleep while breastfeeding. And Kelley is curled up between her moms. A nurse, passing by, decides to take a picture of the moment. The photo would be printed, then given to the family when Julie and Reece will be released from the hospital.

“How are you feeling Ryls?”, Christie asks her, referring to the accident with Abby.

“I’m okay, sissy and Toby helped and Hopey too.”, she answers.

“She is okay but she’s clingy, she wouldn’t let me go”, Kelley says, “But hopefully, now that we are home it will better”, she adds, making her parents nod.

“You know Kels, we aren’t mad at you”, Christie says looking at her, “you thought she was safe with Becky and Buehler, which she was until Abby made a wrong judgment”

“Really?”, she asks, “I couldn’t protect her when she was under my watch”, she adds with tears forming in her eyes.
“Yes, we aren’t mad”, Julie says, “You comforted her after, and did she get hurt after? Or even all the other time you babysat Ryls? No, so you are fine.”, she finishes, hugging her.

“Apart from that incident, how was camp?”, Christie asks.

“Amazing, we had fun and we won the Cup”, Kelley says.

“Did you guys get in trouble?”, Julie asks.

“No, we didn’t. We did pull pranks but we never got into trouble”, the 21-year-old replies.

“What about punishment for being late?”, the alpha questions raising an eyebrow.

“Nope”, Kelley says popping the ‘p’

“You and Tobin were never late?”, Julie asks, not believing that the duo never got in trouble.

“Yeah we were late a few times, alright all the time”, Kelley says after seeing her mothers didn’t believe her but quickly adds, “We never got punished for it since we managed to be on the bus it left or in the meeting room before it started. Plus Pia was more relaxed about it since she knew we had to take care of Rylie”

“Oh you two are so lucky that coach was nice”, Christie says shaking her head at her elder pup and niece’s behaviors.

“What about you Rylie did you have fun”, Julie asks.

“Yes, we went to the beach and the pool. Oh, we also played in our wolf form with sissy and Toby, and even Hope joined us after a few days.”, the 4-year-old recalls grinning thinking about the fun times.

“Hope joined?”, Christie questions looking at Kelley.

“Hey, we went to play with our wolf for the first time a few days after the incident and a guess Hope followed us. Then she joined us and played with us from that day.”, she explains then adds dreamily, “her wolf is so beautiful and she still has those ocean blue eyes.”

Christie and Julie lock eyes, smiling at how happy their eldest pup is content with her mate joining her on their tradition.

The family catches up and Rylie recalls most pranks the cousins did or participated in earning laughs from her moms. She also tells stories about how her aunts took care of her too and played with her so she wasn’t bored.

After a few more hours in the hospital, it’s time for all visitors to leave so Christie, Kelley, and Rylie head home for the night.

Chapter Text

Saturday 20th of March 2010 – San Francisco, California

After three weeks in Atlanta with her family, Kelley is finally in San Francisco to join her team for preseason. After collecting her bags, she meets Hope near the exit doors. When she sees her, the omega drops her stuff and leaps into her mate’s arms, before burying her face into the crook of her neck to inhale her alpha’s scent.

A few minutes later, the couple is on their way to their apartment, in Oakland, for the next 6 months. Since it’s almost dinner time, they stop at a small restaurant to eat before heading to the house.

------ Smut ------

The moment, they step into the apartment, Kelley is pinned to the wall while they kiss. It does take long for Kelley to wrap her legs around Hope’s waist, grinning their hips together. The friction makes the alpha’s cock to harden and the younger woman’s pussy to get wet at the feeling. Hope navigates them through the apartment towards their room, before placing her mate on the bed and crawling on top of her. This time when they reconnect their lips, the kiss is deeper and slower with a lot of passion and love in it. Hope starts to grin her hips into Kelley's, making her let out a moan into her mouth. Soon they are naked and their clothes scattered all around the room.

Hope trails kiss from the omega’s lip to her mark before sucking on it. The action makes Kelley moan and buck her hip into her mate’s. Hope continues her trail of kisses down until she reaches the younger woman’s breast. She takes the right nipple into her mouth, twirling her tongue around it. At the same time, she massages the other breast. Kelley pants more and more and her moans become louder. After a few minutes, Hope switches breasts so both receive the same treatment.

After being satisfied with her mate’s breasts, the alpha continues her trail of kisses across her abdomen, sucking and leaving hickeys on each ab. Happy with it, she kisses her way up the omega’s thighs, taking her time teasing her mate.

“Please, Hope”, Kelley begs.

Hearing the begging, Hope finally kisses her omega’s pussy lips, making her moan. She then licks before thrusting her tongue in and out of her mate’s core. Feeling that Kelley needs more friction, she inserts two fingers and sucks her clit. This makes the omega moan more and squeeze her walls around Hope’s fingers. Knowing she is close, the alpha adds one more digit and continues to thrust her fingers in and out.

“Cum for me baby girl”, she says.

The command sends Kelley over the edge instantly, “Hooooooopppppee”, she moans.

After coming down from her high, the younger woman rolls them over. Now it’s her turn to trail kisses down her mate’s neck and torso, teasing her and leaving hickeys. When she arrives face to face with Hope’s manhood, Kelley makes the decision to do something she never did before. She sucks her alpha cock’s head, licking the pre-cum. Hope groans and her hands fly to hold her mate’s head towards her penis. Kelley starts taking more and more of the cock into her mouth. When it hits the back of her throat, she gags a little and comes up for air. The omega then takes the penis back into her mouth and starts to bob her head up and down while sucking, licking, and twirling her tongue on her alpha hard-on.
“Oh my god that feels so good, baby girl”, Hope groans.

Kelley takes her deeper and deeper down her throat. Hope feeling she is about to cum, tries to push her mate away not knowing if she was okay with having her sperm in her mouth. But instead, Kelley takes her deeper into her throat, which immediately makes Hope orgasm, shouting her sperm into her mate’s throat.

“FUCK!”, Hope yells cumming.

Kelley swallows all of the cum before making her way back to Hope’s lips and kissing her deeply making her taste herself.

While kissing, the alpha rolls them over. She positions herself at Kelley’s entrance before entering roughly with one thrust. She lets her adjust to her size before thrusting in and out of her omega’s pussy. They both moan at the feeling and Kelley scratches Hope’s back. The older woman switches between fast and rough thrusts, and slow and deep ones when she feels that her mate is close. She continues to pump in and out while Kelley starts to let her hands roam Hope’s body. After a few more thrusts, Hope feels her cock being squeezed tightly.

“Cum for me baby girl”

“Hooooppppeee!”, Kelley moans out loudly when she cums.

Being a Lycan alpha, Hope has a lot of stamina and it’s the same for her mate, so the omega can keep up with the activities. They continue to make love for a good hour and a half before her knot starts to form. Feeling the knot, Kelley wraps her legs, like each time, around the older woman’s hips. Hope pumps in and out with slow and deep thrusts, each time hitting Kelley's g-spot. After a few more minutes, Hope makes one final deep thrust before shouting ropes after ropes of sperm into her omega’s womb.

“Allllppphhhaaaaaa!”, Kelley moans loudly, when she cum feeling the sperm coating her walls.

Hope kisses her mate waiting for her to come down from the intense orgasm. When both their panting slow down, Hope carefully rolls them over. Laying her head on her alpha’s chest, Kelley falls asleep quickly, while the older woman rubs her back, before following her into dreamland.

------ Smut end ------

—–—–—–

The following morning, as usual, Hope wakes up before her mate. Her knot has deflated but she is still hard as steel. She rolls them over and wakes Kelley with sex. They make love all day, only resting when they were tied together by the knot or eating food.

—–—–—–

Monday 22nd of March 2010 – Oakland, California

After they had their breakfast, Hope and Kelley are on their way to their first FC Gold Pride practice.

“Are you excited for practice with your new team?”, the omega asks bouncing with excitement in her car seat.

“Yes, I can’t wait to meet the players and get to work”, Hope replies, “And you?”

“I can’t wait to see Ali again and get the know the others”, Kelley exclaims.

After a 20-minute-ride, the couple arrives at the Pioneer Stadium in Hayward where their practices and games will be held at. They walk into the facilities and onto the field. When Kelley sees Ali, she runs to her. Meanwhile, Hope joins Shannon, Buehler, and Christine Sinclair to catch up.

“Aallliiii!” Kelley shouts.

“Keellleeeyyyy!”, yells back.

Both omegas meet midway and hug. They start talking over each other. They eventually calm themselves down to properly catch up. They haven’t talked since the draft as Ali Riley was in New Zealand for national camp and to visit her family.

“How’s your mom?”, Ali asks whispering.

“Good, she gave birth 3 weeks ago and it’s a baby girl, named Reece”, Kelley replies.

“Is she an omega or an alpha?”, she questions.

“Omega, she’s so cute, here look”, Kelley says, showing her picture of Reece and her on her phone.

“Oh my god, she’s so cute”, Ali squeals.

“shush!”, Kelley whisper-shouts.

“Sorry”, Ali says shamelessly.

Just as Ali apologizes, coach Albertin calls the soccer players to gather around him.

“Alright this week, the national players join us, so instant of practicing today, we will be doing team bonding.”, the coach states.

The team cheers since they are all excited to meet and to know the players they don’t know.

“Thank god! I’m too sore to run today”, Kelley whispers.

“Had too much sex?”, Ali asks chuckling hearing her teammate.

“Yeah, Hope and I had been having sex since Saturday evening, she has so much stamina she isn’t satisfied easily.”, O’Hara replies.

“Oh my god that more than 30 hours, no wonder you’re too sore to run. I don’t even know how you are standing and walking right now. And like you are talking you have so much energy, and she is your alpha so you have as much stamina as her so don’t complain.”, Ali tells her.

“I hate when you’re right”, Kelley whines.
The Gold Pride players spend four hours getting to know and understand each other. They play games, present themselves adding a funny anecdote that happened to them, divide into small groups to put on a small show, and participate in other activities.

The small shows are the activity that pleases the most seeing as the team gets the most laughs. The performances are about reenacting some story of one or two players and the rest of the team have to guess which person it happened to.

—–—–—–

After training, Hope and Kelley are back in the car heading to their apartment.

“It was so fun”, the omega exclaims.

“Yeah, it was. It’s a good way to know each other.”, Hope adds.

They chat about their favorite time during the team bonding and which anecdote and little show they preferred.

When they arrive at the apartment, they take a shower before preparing dinner together. They make chicken with sweet potatoes and broccoli. When dinner is ready, the mated couple head to the living room to eat while watching a movie. Kelley is cuddled into Hope’s side on the couch, with her plate on her lap. After the move and cleaning up their dinner, the alpha omega duo head to bed.

Chapter Text

Sunday 10th of October 2010

Over the last 6 and a half months, Hope and Kelley grew to know each other better since they lived together during the league. However, Hope still does not know about her mate’s biological family.

The FC Gold Pride had a very good season, they won the WPS championship game against Philadelphia Independence four-nil, on September 26th. Hope was a starter and Kelley was subbed in the 66th minute.

After the final, the mated couple celebrated with the team before having their own celebration with each other.

The next morning, Hope left San Francisco for Seattle and Kelley for Peachtree City to spend time with their family, before going to camp in two weeks. It meant the omega had the occasion to celebrate Rylie’s 5th birthday in person since the pup’s 1st birthday. Being home also meant for Kelley to bond with her 7-month-old sister Reece in person instead of over the phone and Skype.

—–—–—–

The Rampone-Foudy family and Tobin are currently at Atlanta airport waiting to embark on their flight to Cancun. Their flight is at 11:30 am and it’s 10 o’clock, the clan has checked in and went through security. They are getting something to eat at one of the airport shops.

Arriving at their gate, they only have to wait half an hour before boarding. During this time, Tobin plays soccer with Rylie, Julie and Christie chat while doing crosswords, and Kelley is playing with Reece. The omega forward is chasing after her crawling sister. After a while, she picks up her baby sister and carries her to the window to look at the planes taking off and landing. Reece squeals and waves bye-bye each time a plane takes off.

Around 11 o’clock, they embark on their flight. Kelley, Tobin, Rylie, and Reece all sit together with Rylie in the middle seat and Reece on Kelley’s lap next to the window. Julie and Christie are seated across the aisle from the kids.

During the flight, Christie and Julie read their books while the four others watch a Disney movie, The Many Adventures of Winnie the Pooh. Reece will look everywhere, especially out the window out of curiosity since it’s her first time on a plane. After lunch, Kelley and Reece fall asleep with the baby’s head against her elder sister’s chest listening to her heartbeat.

The family lands in Cancun around 2:30 pm. They are the first group to arrive since they are the ones living the closest. They grab their belongings and wait half an hour for Cheney and A-rod since the rest of the team will be landing after 4 pm. Moreover, the driver only has to make one drive to the hotel.

When the group arrives at the hotel, the Royal Solaris Cancun, they checked in with Pia and Dawn before heading to their respective rooms. Amy and Lauren are of course rooming together since they are mates. Christie, Julie, Rylie, and Reece are all staying in one room, away from the other rooms because of the pups so the team won’t bother them for bedtime. However, their room is still on the same floor as the rest of the team. Kelley's room is in between Cheney’s and A-rod’s, and Ashlyn’s and Ali’s rooms. Finally, Tobin will be rooming with Abby. Her room is across the hallway from her cousin’s.

After unpacking, the group of seven decide to relax before the rest of the players arrive. They all head to the mini water park for the pups to play and release some energy built up from the flight. Amy and Lauren choose to walk along the beach before relaxing before sunbathing near the pool. Tobin and Kelley settle on going kayaking in the lagoon while the parents naturally stay at the water park to keep an eye on Rylie and Reece.

Kelley and Tobin head down to the beach to retrieve the kayaks. They go on the water and paddle out to sea while talking.

“Hey how is it going with Christen?”, the omega asks.

“It’s going as well as it can with us being on two completely opposite sites of the country. But luckily, we will spend my off-season and the holidays with each other.”, Tobin replies.

“Yeah but now Chris is almost a college graduate. Where do you think she will be drafted to?”, Kelley questions.

“I don’t know and she is thinking of going overseas to play professionally since the WPS is not at the place right now.”

“Are you okay with her going away?”

“Yes I am, if it means it will help her with her play, get minutes in games, and get a call-up. Also, I will always support her if she is happy like I will do for you.”, the alpha responds.

“Good. I know you will do everything to make and keep us happy. I appreciate it. I know you always have my back and I can’t be happier that you are my cousin.”, Kelley says smiling.

“Yeah. What about you? How is it going with Hope?”, Tobin asks.

“It’s good, amazing, she’s amazing. But after the championship final, she wanted to come with me to Peachtree City. And when I said no, she was sad, disappointed. I don’t know.”, the younger girl answers.

“I understand her, she wants to be with her omega all the time. Like me with Christen, I always want to have Chris in my sight to protect her.”, the alpha says.

“I also want to stay with her all the time but I also want to spend time with my family. Especially now with Reece being born. I want to bond with her and Rylie, and see them grow up. I want us to be close even with our age difference. I want them to trust me and be able to come and talk to me later in life about anything.”

“I know the feeling, we are family persons. Do you think Hope is suspecting something is going on?”

“I don’t know. She won’t know if no one says something about our family. She and the team don’t know where you, me, and my moms live exactly. So it’s not like they will show up at our doors steps one day unexpected”, the omega replies.

“Do you want them to find out?”, Tobin questions.

“I want them to guess on their own what is my relationship with you and moms. I want to see how long we can keep this a secret. Moms and Rylie are also interested in knowing how long will it take them to see we are all related.”

The cousins continue to kayak around the lagoon, enjoying the view while talking and planning some pranks to play on some of their teammates. After a while, they decide to head in since it almost time for dinner and the rest of the team should be at the hotel.

—–—–—–

Hope finally lands in Cancun at 5 pm, after a 6-hour-flight and a 3-hour-time-difference. She meets up with Abby, HAO, Carli, Lori, Mittsy, and Kristine Lilly near the airport exit, after collecting her bags. The group is the last to report for camp. They meet up with their driver and they all head to the hotel.

“Are you excited to see your mate, Hope?”, Carli asks.

“Yeah I can’t wait to hold her in my arms again”, her best friend answers.

When they get to the hotel, Pia tells them to quickly unpack since it’s already past 6 and it’s dinner time. The Heathers are rooming together again. Carli and Kristine are roommates, while Lori is rooming with Amy LePeilbet. And Abby learns her roommate is Tobin.

Entering her room, Hope can stop herself from taking a deep breath of her mate’s scent. She is careful to not destroy the nest her omega made the room into because she doesn’t want Kelley to be angry with her.

After unpacking, the alpha leaves her bedroom for the dinner in the conference room. Looking around the room, she can’t spot her mate. Seeing Hope looking for Kelley, Amy answers Hope’s unspoken question.

“She went kayaking with Tobin. She shouldn’t be long now ‘cause we all know those two can not go more than 4 hours without eating.”, A-rod says, making the team chuckle a little with her last comment.

When her omega walks through the doors, Hope stops her conservation and stands to greet her mate. She kisses her passionately, pulling her omega closer to her body. Kelley melts into the kiss and responds with the same passion and force.

Separating from each other, the alpha pulls Kelley to sit on her lap. She then slides her mate’s plate, which she made at the same time as hers before the younger women can contest the actions.

“Here I made your plat”, Hope says, kissing Kels’ cheek.

“Thank you”

—–—–—–
After dinner, the team had a quick meeting, explaining the program and objectives of this camp and the Concacaf. The players were also handed their schedules.

Now, in their room, Hope and Kelley catch up on what they did over the last two weeks. They also reconnect physically.

After knotting her omega, Hope rolls them over for Kelley to be laying on her chest.

“Good night my omega. I love you”, the older woman whispers, placing a kiss on Kelley's temple.

“Night alpha. Love you”, Kelley says, falling asleep to her mate soothing heartbeat.

Hope follows suit quickly due to having her mate in her arms again.

—–—–—–

In their room down the hallway, Christie and Julie are finally relax to sleep knowing all of their offspring are all asleep and safe. They can hear all three of their pups' calm heartbeats.

Julie falls asleep in a split second with her head on her mate’s chest and being wrapped in her arms.

Before falling asleep, Christie plans, in her head, a date with her omega.

Chapter Text

Monday 18th of October 2010 – Cancun, Mexico

Cheney’s alarm blasts through the room at 6 am waking up Lauren and A-rod, while the three other members in the room sleep through it.

“Why are we waking up so early on our day off?”, Amy whines, getting out of bed.

“Because we choose to do an activity that is far away and the shuttle is picking us up at 7, babe”, Cheney answers, before looking at the other bed, “How can they sleep through the alarm? I made sure it was loud and an annoying song.”.

“What do you expected, babe. Those three can sleep through anything. I’m pretty sure they could sleep through an earthquake if needed.”, the omega replies.

When the duo finished getting ready for the day, they leave the room to go and grab breakfast for everyone. Entering their room again, Amy decides to wake the three sleeping beauties since it’s already half past 6.

“Wake up! Wake up!”, she yells jumping on their bed.

“Shut up!”, Tobin groans, sitting up.

Meanwhile, Kelley wraps her arms around Rylie’s body turning them away from A-rod to sleep some more. Unfortunately for her, Lauren was ready for her reaction and dumps a glass of water on her. The cold liquid quickly makes Kelley sit up with her sister in her lap.

“Why?”, she whines.

“Because we are leaving in 25 minutes so move it.”, Cheney says.

While the trio gets ready, the two others eat their breakfast.

It’s their first day off since the beginning of camp. Kelley and Tobin saw they could swim with the turtles on the web and they wanted to do it. They proposed the adventure to the rest of the team if any of them wanted to come. Only Lauren, Amy, and Rylie were interested in this excursion. Seeing as they have to leave early, the four older thought it was a better idea to have a sleepover to avoid disturbing their roommates.

Just before 7 am, the group leaves the room heading to the lobby to meet with the shuttle. On the bus, Kelley, Tobin, and Kelley all fall asleep with the pup in her sister’s arms. Amy and Lauren settle on catching up on the Bachelors since it’s A-rod’s favorite TV show.

At 9 am, the tour group for this journey activity arrives at the Cancun Cenotes. They snorkel and swim in the crystal-clear water. The soccer players and the pup enjoy the colorful fishes and splash each other.

After a few minutes, the tour guide proposes to whoever wants to jump from the platform and/or launch themselves from the zip line into the water. Kelley and Tobin being daredevils, they do both of them several times, with Rylie cheering them on, and Cheney and A-rod taking pictures and videos. The cousins do some figures while jumping, making them more interesting and funny with the faces they pull.

After a while, the tour group leaves the Cenotes for Akumal to see the sea turtles. Before snorkeling in this natural protected area, the tour guide explains why this beach and this species of marine turtle are protected. The sea turtles live close to the shore, so they don’t need a boat to go and observe them in their natural habitat. After the explication, they all head into the sea to snorkel with the turtles. They are all amazed by the sea creatures. When Kelley sees a turtle swim next to her sister, she is shocked to see that Rylie is smaller than the marine animal. Kelley, Tobin, Cheney, and A-rod all take pictures and videos with the underwater cameras the tour lent them.

After swimming for a while, they have lunch on the beach before heading back to the hotel. The whole group falls asleep due to the morning activities.

—–—–—–

At the hotel, it’s 8 am when Reece wakes up and so do her parents. They all head down to the conference room for breakfast. The only ones down are Carli, Hope, Rachel, Becky, Jill, Kristine, and Kate, the early risers. The other players are taking advantage of their off day.

After breakfast, Christie and Julie leave Reece with Kate and Kristine, along with their room key in case they need anything from the room for Reece and even Rylie. The parents are going on date day. However, the former soccer player doesn’t know where they will be going or doing.

Around 9:30 am, the mated couple leaves the resort for their first destination. Before leaving the hotel, Christie grabbed the picnic the hotel chef made for them. The alpha also warns her mate that the journey to their destination will be an hour and a half approximately.

They arrive at their first destination around 11 am, they are at the Cenotes.

“wow! It’s beautiful.”, Julie states.

“Yes it is.”, Christie says.

They change into their swimsuits before entering the water. They snorkel enjoying the colorful fishes and the view around them. After a good hour in the water, they decide to get out and eat. While Julie is drying off and changing into dry clothes, Christie lays down a plaid so they can sit on it while eating their picnic. The lunch consists of sandwiches, cut-up raw vegetables, chocolate cake, and a bottle of red wine.

“What do you think of Hope? Now that you saw how she is with our pup.”, Christie asks.

“I like her. She threats Kelley right, making sure she has everything she needs for and during practice. She also makes her plate if she comes into the meal room before her. Kels seems happy and at peace with her by her side.”, Julie responds, smiling thinking of the moments she saw over the past week.

“I know, but if she ever hurt her again, I will torture her, and I will do it for all of our pups.”, the alpha says.

“I know you will, babe”, the omega says, pecking her mate’s cheek.
After lunch, the couple enjoys the scenery and the water for a little while before heading back to Cancun.

“Where are we going?”, Julie questions.

“We are going to have dinner on a catamaran to watch the sunset.”, the alpha answers.

“Oh my god, I love you. How do you think Reece is being with the team?”, she asks.

“I love you too. I don’t know, hopefully well and if not Kelley will be there to help.”, Christie responds.

—–—–—–

Meanwhile, at the hotel, the team is having a wonderful morning with Reece. They go to the pool and swim for a while. Ashlyn, Ali, Alex, Pinoe, and Lori Lindsey play with the pup in the water park. They go down the slides several times, while the rest of the players sunbathe reading or watching the small group in the water.

When it’s lunchtime, the team head inside and to their rooms to change into dry clothes. In the conference room, they eat lunch however Reece refuses to eat. Kristine is trying to feed her but the pup keeps pushing the spoon away from her. After fifteen minutes of trying, Kate proposes to try giving her a bottle instead. Shannon takes Reece into her arms while Kate goes to the Rampone-Foudy’s room to retrieve the milk and bottle and Kristine eats her plate. When the Boxx attempts to give the bottle to the pup, she refuses to take it and throws it on the floor. Reece then starts crying. She is passed to every team member in order to try calming her down. The pup would not stop crying instead she cries harder and starts to trash around.

The team moves back onto their floor and into the family’s room. They attempt to set her down in her crib for a nap, thinking she is tired from the morning activities and that’s why she refused to eat. Putting her down only increases the trashing and the cries, the tears pour down her little rosy cheeks.

Hope picks her up to comfort her but Reece won’t stop even with Kelley’s scent mixed with the alpha’s. The team is on edge and has no ideas left.

“What are we going to do?”, Mittsy asks.

“I don’t know and we can’t call her parents, they are on a date until after dinner.”, Kristine answers.

While the team is brainstorming ideas to calm Reece, Kelley, Tobin, Cheney, A-rod, and Rylie are just being dropped off at the resort. They are all exhausted from swimming but have big wide smiles on their face.

Exiting the elevator on their floor, they hear the loud sobbing of Reece. They all look at each other wondering what is happening. They walk rapidly to the room where everybody is. Entering the room, they see a panicked Reece. Kelley immediately takes the pup from Shannon into her arms, smoothing her. Reece instantly calms down and puts her head on her big sister’s chest listening to her heartbeats. Everyone looks on shocked with big wide eyes not believing that the squirrel just calmed down the pup by taking her in her arms.

“What’s going on?”, Tobin asks.

“When we were at lunch, we tried to feed her but she refused her food even her bottle, and started crying.”, Carli answers.

“So she hasn’t eaten yet?”, Kelley questions to make sure, while the pup starts to cry again being hungry.

“Yeah, that’s correct.”, Kate replies.

Kelley goes to the fridge to take the milk out to make a bottle while bouncing Reece in her arms to soothe her. When the bottle is ready, she cradles her baby sister in her arms and starts to give it to her. The team is speechless on why and how Kelley is succeeding to feed the pup. After her bottle, Reece falls asleep in her big sister’s arms peacefully.

The omega tries to put her down in her crib but Reece whines and tightens her grip on her sister’s shirt. Instead, Kelley walks to her parents’ bed, pulls the cover down, and lays down before covering both of them. She is followed quickly by Rylie. The 5-year-old pup cuddles into her sister’s side before going into dreamland again. The team can’t seem to find the words on what is happening in front of their eyes and it increases their suspicion of a secret.

However, Hope isn’t happy with her mate being in another alpha’s bed, she growls lowly. Kelley looks up from her sisters and sees the older woman is jealous.

“Hope, it’s fine. I’m only in their bed so Reece can be surrounded by her parents’ scents.”, she says.

The comment makes the team understand her actions and Hope calms down. It also lessens the suspicion they have. On the other hand, the New Kids try to hide their knowing smiles.

Wanting to leave Reece and Rylie sleep, the team leaves the room leaving only the sisters in the room.

It’s dinner time when the three of them emerge from their parents’ rooms. They head to the table where Tobin is, with Ash, Ali, Alex, and HAO. Hope gets up and brings her mate her plate.

“Here, baby girl”, the alpha says.

“Thank you, Hopey.”, the omega says.

Kelley sits in a chair with her sisters settle on both her legs. Tobin slides Rylie’s plate to the pup. She starts to eat her dinner, while Kelley feeds Reece the baby purees in between her bites.

After dinner, the three of them return to the family’s room with Tobin. The two older girls help the two pups into a bath and clean them before brushing their teeth. After putting the pajamas on, the omega put both of them to bed but neither of them will release their sister’s shirt. So Kelley hands them to Tobin before heading to the bathroom to take a quick shower. Exiting the bathroom, she takes her sisters from her cousin’s arms. They all lay down in their parents’ bed and the three of them fall asleep instantly surrounded by their moms’ scents while Tobin leaves the room for hers. Passing Hope in the hallway, she informs her that Kelley had fallen asleep in the Rampone-Foudy’s room and thinks she will be staying there for the night.

—–—–—–
Christie and Julie just got back to the harbor from their sailing trip.

“Thank you for today, it was amazing”, Julie says kissing her mate passionately.

“You’re welcome. Now, let’s head back to our pups”, Christie says, taking her hand.

The couple arrives at the resort not even thirty minutes after leaving the harbor. They head to their room with smiles painted on their faces. In the team hallway, they ran into several of their teammates playing card games.

“How was your day?”, Pinoe asks with a teasing tone.

“Amazing”, they answer.

“Where did you go?”, Abby questions.

“We went to the Cenotes then ate dinner on a catamaran watching the sunset.”, Julie responds.

“We went to the Cenotes too, it breathtaking isn’t it?”, Cheney asks.

“Yes, it is. How were the girls? Not too much trouble?”, the omega asks.

“Rylie was perfect, listened to us, especially in the water.”, A-rod says.

“Reece was amazing during the morning, then she refused to eat and cried until Kelley came and fed her and put her down for a nap.”, Kate answers also.

“Good, we are going to bed. Good night guys”

The couple heads to their room with a knowing smile about Kelley calming Reece down just with her touch. When they can’t calm either Rylie or Reece, most of the time is because they miss their big sister. So they call her on her phone or Skype when she is away and her voice alone soothes them. On the other hand, when she is home, Kelley just has to touch them. Entering their room, they see their three pups cuddled up sleeping in their bed. They take a quick shower before going to bed. Christie lays next to Kelley and Reece, who is on her older sister’s chest, putting her arms around them, while Julie lays down next to Rylie and pulls her closer to her chest. The family of five is peacefully asleep for the whole night.

Chapter Text

Monday 25th of October 2010 – Cancun, Mexico

Hope wakes up before her mate, as usual, but this time she doesn’t have the time to read and let Kelley sleep more. Today is the team’s second day off and this morning they are leaving around 9 am for a team bonding activity.

As it’s already 7:30 and breakfast is at 8 am, she wakes the omega up kissing her and rubbing her back. Kelley responds to the kiss, after a few moments, waking up she lays herself completely on Hope to have better access to deepen the kiss.

After getting ready, the mates head to the conference room for breakfast. While eating, the younger players are trying to guess what kind of activity they will be doing. Some think they will be going to sail on her on a catamaran then snorkel in a paradisaical ecosystem. Others think they will be exploring the jungle. As the soccer players are competitive, some of them decide to bet on the location of the activity. Kelley and Tobin bet the activity will happen in the jungle since they already swam in the sea. Whereas, Ashlyn, Pinoe, Lori, and Mittsy all bet it will occur around the sea since they don’t want to step into the jungle not knowing what kind of animals live in there. Since they are against the cousin only, the other four decide with they win, the pair will have to answer their questions truthfully. Tobin and Kelley, on the other hand, settle on gambling some money, a hundred dollars per person. All players, taking part in the bet, shake hands to seal it.

As they finish eating, Pia goes to the middle of the room to make an announcement.

“Good morning everyone”, coach says, “today, for team bonding, we will be heading to….”, she trails off, wanting suspense, especially since she knows some players bet on the activity.

Kelley, Tobin, Ashlyn, Pinoe, Lori, and Mittsy all are on the edge of their chairs, hanging on the beta’s words. They can’t wait to know. As Pia is taking her time to continue, the cousins fall of their sits since they are too close to the chair’s edge making it balance itself on two legs. As they hear a thud, the team looks towards the sound, only to find Kelley on top of Tobin on the floor. The players at their table can’t stop laughing at the situation as they witnessed it all, while the others have no clue how the two ended up on the floor.

Before anyone can say something, Rylie and Reece run, well the 7-month-old pup crawls, to them. The 5-year-old launches herself on top of her sister and Reece into Tobin’s face, wanting to be on top of the alpha, like her older sisters.

“Oh my god! Reece you need a change”, Tobin says grimacing at the filled-up diaper on her face.

The comment makes the room break into laughter. It also causes the little pup to bounce on her cousin’s face giggling and clapping her hands together. The alpha grabs Reece by the hips and pushes her into Kelley’s face, who is making fun of Tobin for having a poop diaper in her face. When the omega feels and smells the diaper, she instantly stops laughing. She tries to push Reece closer to Tobin. Rylie, still on her older sister’s back, starts to bounce laughing at Kelley's and Tobin’s antics.

“All right, all right, you guys”, Julie says, getting up, “Hand me Reece so I can go and change her.”

The mother omega grabs the baby pup and leaves the room with a giggle Reece in her arms.
“You three better get up and sit in your chairs before I stand”, Christie states.

The three girls on the floor didn’t hear the alpha as they continue to mess around laughing. When Cap gets up, the room calms down and looks on. When she reaches them, she picks up Rylie in her arms. The two others are wrestling on the floor. After handing the pup to Shannon, Christie pulls Kelley and Tobin up.

“What I’m going to do with you two?”, she questions.

The cousins give her the puppy eyes, they master since they were in diapers.

“No no. Don’t use those eyes”, she says closing her eyes.

“You love us”, Tobin and Kelley state together pouting.

“I can’t. Just go and sit. Behave or you are not going to whatever activity we are doing.”, the mother says shaking her head amused.

After everyone has calm down and back to their sits, Pia finally reveals the location.

“We are going Zip lining in the jungle.”, she says.

“YES!”
“NO!”

The players and staff turn to the table that was betting on the location, confused.

“We won! We are rich!”, the cousins chant, jumping up and down around the table.

Ashlyn, Pinoe, Lori, and Mittsy groans and grabs their wallets to hand over the money. Tobin and Kelley gain two hundred dollars each. The rest of the team shake their head at their antics.

—–—–—–

The team, the staff, Julie, Rylie, and Reece all arrive at the Selvatica – The Adventure Tribe, in the middle of the jungle.

“Before we exit the bus”, Pia says standing at the front, “the activity planned for this morning is a zip line course with a walk through hanging bridges”

The team cheers at the activity they will be doing. However, Christie and Julie don’t know if Rylie can participate and they are fighting about who will be staying with Reece. The alpha wants to take care of her baby pup whereas the omega argues that Christie should participate since it’s a team-building activity. They finally agree to ask their first question.

“Can Rylie take part?”, Christie questions Pia.

“Yes, she can. The only thing is that at some zip line she just has to go with an adult. And for Reece, I will take care of her since I’m too old to go into the trees.”, the coach answers.

“Thanks”, both say.
The team pills out of the bus and makes its way towards the equipment cabin. Everyone gets equipped before they are given the safety rules and a demonstration on what to do and not do.

When everybody understood the guideline, they form small groups mixing alphas, betas, omegas, and staff members. Pia gets in front of everyone and takes out a piece of paper where she wrote down the teams.

“Okay, the first team is Tobin, Kelley, Pinoe, Mittsy, Ashlyn, and Trish (staff member)”, the coach says.

The players in this group walk towards Trish, while Pia continues to name the teams. The veterans, especially Julie and Christie, are also concerned about this group of players since they are all pranksters.

Team 2: Barnhart, Yeal Averbuch, Kate Markgraf, A-rod, and Tyson (staff member)
Team 3: Krieger, Cheney, Wambach, Stephanie Cox, HAO, and Cayden (staff member)
Team 4: Shannon, Julie Foudy, Christie, Rylie, Jillian, and Peter (staff member)
Team 5: Alex, Casey, Lori Lindsey, Hope, Millie (staff member), and Randy (staff member)
Team 6: Amy LePeilbet, Kristine Lilly, Carli, Rachel Buehler, Gavin (staff member), and Taylor (staff member)

When all the teams are formed, they decide the team order. Team 6 is the first to go, followed by team 4 since Rylie’s parents thought if the pup sees some of her aunts go, she will be reassured. Going second also means, they will finish earlier which is good in case the little omega gets hungry and tired. The third team to go on the course is number 5, then number 2, followed by team 3, and finally the pranksters’ team will go last since everyone else thinks they are bound to take the most time.

—–—–—–

On the Zip Line course, with team number 4, Rylie is having fun. She loves the walk-through hanging bridges since she claims she is jumping from tree to tree.

“Mommy, Mama look I’m going tree to tree just like a monkey”, the 5-year-old omega says on the walk-through bridge, smiling.

“Yes you are Chipmunk”, Christie says ruffling her pup’s hair.

Christie, Julie, the O’Haras call Kelley a Squirrel since she loves to chase the little animals around even following them into the trees. The Heaths nickname Tobin a Monkey seeing as she used to climb everywhere, especially in the trees. In their childhood and their teenage years, you could find the cousins in the trees. When they weren’t on the pitch or in class, you could find them in the trees hanging around. When Rylie was born, Kelley started to call her sister Chipmunk and it stuck. However, it’s the first time they called Rylie by her nickname around the team.

Group number 4 finishes the course behind team 6. Rylie loved zip lining. Each time, the zip line was long, she will go with her Mama, Christie. Taking off the equipment, the pup couldn’t stop smiling and telling the events to Pia and the staff members who stayed with Reece. Julie prepares the 5-year-old lunch since she is hungry.

—–—–—–

Kelley, Tobin, Ash, Pinoe, Mittsy, and Trish are taking their time on the course. At each zip line, they would do a figure or face.

“Oh my god! That was awesome!”, Pinoe yells when the cousins join them on the platform.

They each paired with someone, Pinoe with Trish, Ash with Mittsy, and Tobin with Kelley. The alphas and Pinoe were to lay horizontal while the omegas were to sit on their backs. Their idea was to look like a human riding a dragon. You need a lot of imagination to see that the staff member told them before flying through the trees. At each zip line, they would film every member in their little group to capture the figures and especially their faces.

“It was”, Mittsy says.

“For the last one we should just go one by one screaming our heads off.”, Ash suggests.

“No we should do it all together, grouped up and scream”, Kelley says.

The little group argues for a while on what should they do. After a few minutes of fighting, they settle on doing the Squirrel’s suggestion.

They decide that Trish should go first, followed by Pinoe Mittsy, Ashlyn, and finally Tobin with Kelley on her back. They make it seem like the staff member is trying to escape the madness the others are putting her through.

They all launch themselves in the air, with Trish yelling “OH MY GOD!” repetitively, while the players just scream what going through their heads.

Meanwhile, the rest of the team has started to eat lunch since the last group was taking t0o long in their opinion. The before last group, team 3 has arrived 5 minutes after the previous team and they had been waiting for ten before deciding to eat.

It’s been now more than half an hour, team 3 had finished the course. While they are eating and chatting, they hear screams coming from the jungle, more precisely the zip line course. They all move to the last zip line. When they get there they can’t believe what they are witnessing, some of them shaking their heads at the pranksters’ antics and others laughing, like Lori.

When Trish arrives, she is surrounded by most of the team and staff members who are concerned.

“How are you?”
“Are you find?”
“Did you survive?”

Trish starts laughing when she sees how the veterans are worried about her.

“Oh my god! You guys should have seen your faces.” Pinoe says laughing with the three others.

“What?” most of the team asks.

“It was just to have fun. I was supposed to go first screaming like I had the worst time ever, while the others were following me yelling their hands off.”, Trish says, making the team understand.

“Oh, so you had a good time? They didn’t mess with you?”, Christie questions, glancing at Kelley and Tobin.

“No, I had a blast, you can look at the videos”, Trish answers, smiling.

They all return to the picnic area and continue to eat.

When the two cousins finish eating and the others are talking, they go to to a big tree and climb it to talk, enjoy the view, and relax like they used to do when they were kids.

After lunch, the team and staff pick up everything and load the bus. They leave Selvatica – The Adventure Tribe, happy, tired, and excited to go back to the hotel for a quiet afternoon. Rylie and Reece are both asleep the moment they sat down on the bus.

After 15-20 minutes, Ashlyn, wanting to prove something to Ali, turns around in her sit to asks the cousins to confirm. However, when she turns, she doesn’t see them in the row just behind them. She starts to look around the bus to locate them but when she can’t, the alpha panics and stands up.

“Guys, where are Tobin and Kelley?”, she asks, gaining everyone’s attention.

“What do you mean?”, Julie asks, frighten.

The omega mother looks around the bus and can’t see them. She tells the driver to turn around. When they get back, Christie tells everyone to stay on the bus. The players protest wanting to help, especially Hope since it’s her mate that they left behind.

“It’s better if only one of us go or else it would take more time to unload and reload everyone on the bus.”, Cap states, gaining nods from her teammates.

The alpha gets off the bus. She lets her instincts and her heighten hearing to recognize and locate her pup. Just after a few minutes, she finds herself at the bottom of a large tree. Christie looks up and sees Kelley and Tobin talking quietly.

“Guys, get down now!”, she yells in her alpha voice.

The two scramble down the tree.

“What were you thinking leaving without saying a word, huh?”, she asks.

Not knowing what to say, the cousins just shrug.

“We left the ground leaving you behind, we were 20 minutes away when Ash realized you two weren’t on the bus.”, Christie says, “We will talk with Julie about how we are going to handle this. Now just march to the bus and you guys are sitting in front of me and Julie. Am I clear?”

“Yes, Mam”, they both say.

When everyone is accounted for, they head towards the hotel. On the journey back, Kelley cuddles into Tobin’s side and lays her head on her cousin’s shoulder. They both fall asleep pretty quickly, like most of the time then they are on the road.

Chapter Text

When the team gets back to the resort after their morning team bonding activity, the players all head back to their rooms. Christie and Julie carry a sleeping Rylie and Reece back to their bedroom to lay them down on their beds for them to be in a better position for their nap.

After a few minutes in their hotel room, the New Kids and Kelley meet in the hallway. They head down to the resort swimming pool. There, they set their towels on the chair-decks. Once it’s done, they dove into the water.

“What were you guys doing when we accidentally left you in the jungle?”, Lauren asks.

“We were talking and enjoying the view from one of the highest trees”, Tobin answers.

“Oh my god! What is it with you two with trees?”, A-rod questions.

“We love to climb them. It’s no secret why we are called Monkey and Squirrel.”, Kelley replies.

“Yeah we know but we are wolves too”, Amy says, shaking her head.

“How are you two?”, Kelley asks looking at the couple.

“We are good, especially that we are on the team in the league.”, Cheney answers.

“It’s amazing since she is there every day and I don’t have to make sure I have enough of her clothes to wear until next time I see her.”, A-rod adds.

“I know what you mean Ams, playing with Hope on the same team is awesome, I can wear her clothes whenever, and sleeping in her arms is the best.”, Kelley agrees.

“Yeah but you aren’t in the same situation since you spend time apart when you visit your families.”, Cheney says.

“That’s only because we want to see when Hope and the team will find out Kels is Christie’s and Julie’s pup and I’m their niece.”, Tobin verbalizes.

“That’s true.”, the older omega says, “It’s actually funny to see the team wonder why you and Kelley are so close. And why Kels is so good and close to Rylie and Reece.”

“It may be funny but is also annoying every time when Hope wants to come and I say no she looks so disappointed. But I know if she could come with me to Georgia, she wouldn’t go and visit her family in Seattle.”, Kelley says.

The four girls continue to talk about nothing and everything while playing volleyball in the pool since there is a ball and a net. They play for a while, the team being Tobin with Kelley and A-rod with Lauren. The game becomes quickly competitive and they soon stop talking and focus on the game at hand. The game is tight but in the end, the cousins won it. After finishing the game, they get out of the swimming pool and lay down on their towels. They sunbathe while talking here and there.

“Kelley do you want to go on a double date with us?”, Cheney asks.
“I would love to but I have to ask Hope”, she answers.

“You can easily convince her”, Tobin says, “You have her wrap around your finger”

“Don’t talk Tobs, you are as much wrapped around Kels’ finger as Solo”, A-rod says.

“I don’t know if you are more whipped for Kelley or Christen”, Lauren voices, with her mate nodding in agreement.

“I don’t even know. And I don’t want to find out.”, the alpha in question replies to the comment.

“Anyway back to the double date, I’m in and I think we should make it a triple date with Ash and Ali.”, Kelley says, getting the conversation back on track.

“I think is a good idea. We will ask them when we get back up and I will make a reservation for the 6 of us.”, Cheney states, taking charge.

The four players stay by the pool longer before heading back up.

—–—–—–

Meanwhile, the rest of the players, except for the little family, meet up in Abby’s and Tobin’s room. They put She’s the Man on in case the others join them.

“I’m going to start”, Wambach says, standing up, “What the hell was the situation with Kelley and Reece the other day?”, she asks, making everyone shrugs.

“I don’t know but it was like magic how just when Kelley took Reece in her arms the pup stopped crying and ate like nothing happened.”, Mittsy says.

“Oh, I have a question”, Becky voices, “Why does O’Hara don’t mind being in another mated couple’s den?”

“Yeah it was like she going into Christie’s and Julie’s bed was second nature for her.”, HAO says, “I don’t even want to be in another alpha’s clothes that aren’t my mate’s, don’t even think about going into another alpha’s bed.”, she adds, making the rest of the omegas nod in agreement.

Before anyone else could comment, a phone starts to ring throughout the room. Everyone checks their phone, only to find out it’s none of theirs. Ashlyn finally recognizes the ringtone.

“It’s Tobin’s phone”, she says.

Lori, being the closes, grabs the phone. “It’s a certain Christen”, she says.

“Oh that’s her mate, we should answer”, Ash replies, taking the phone to answer it, “Hello?”

“Hi, Ash is that you?”, Christen asks.

“Yes, it’s me and most of the team, you’re on speaker. We are watching a movie”

“Is Toby there?”, the Stanford omega questions.
“Nope”

“As usual she left her phone behind. And if I try to call Kelley, I would get the voice box?”

“You would be correct”, Hope speaks up, “since I saw her phone in our room after she left.”

“Let me guess, they are together and since I don’t hear Cheney or A-rod they are with them?”, Christen asks.

“Yes, that will be correct”, Alex replies.

“I will call Lauren then, thanks.”, she says going to hang up before Ali interrupts her.

“Wait, I think they went to the pool so I don’t think neither of them has their phones.”, Ali says.

“Oh ok, thanks for the hands up.”, Christen says.

“Wait don’t go”, Pinoe shouts, “How come you are fine with Kelley and Tobin hanging together so much and sharing a room?”, she questions the question everyone wants to ask.

“Oh, I perfectly fine, since I know I am her mate and Kelley is mated to Hope. By the way, you hurt her Solo, I may be an omega, but I will help to torture you.”, she says, making Hope gulp. “Anyway, even if I wasn’t fine with them being so close, I have no doubt in my mind that she would have rejected me.”

“wow, they are that close?”, Carli voices this time.

“If they are that close, why aren’t they mates?”, Shannon asks, making Hope growl a bit.

“I asked myself that in the beginning before I knew both of them enough to see why the Moon Goddess didn’t make them each other soulmates.”

“And why is that?”, Kristine asks.

“They pretty much have the same personality, except for the fact that one is an alpha and the other is an omega. To answer your first question, I don’t mind them being in the same bed since I know nothing will happen.”

“How do you know?”, HAO asks, “I don’t want my alpha to be in another bed with an omega other than me.”

“I know what you mean too, I quickly learned not to get in between both of them. They also know their boundaries”

“What do you mean?”, Pinoe interrupts again.

“When Tobin and I want alone time, Kelley leaves and never comes back until she feels she can. She never interrupted us. On the other hand, since Kels and I roomed together for 3 years, Tobin stayed with us a lot of times. Most mornings, I would wake up with Kelley wrapped in Tobin’s arms when they were wrapped around me when we all fell asleep. At first, I was confused and jealous but I quickly realized that Kelley would crawl next to Tobin and she would turn around and cuddle with her instead of me. Never have I woken up to Tobin’s arms wrapped around me when Kelley was in the same bed. “, Christen tells.

“That doesn’t really relaxes me”, Hope states.

“I didn’t too at first, then I grew to be fine with it because I knew they could never be mates because they are too alike. They don’t complement each other soul like mates do. If they were mates well they would be the worst couple in history.”, Christen says.

“Why do you say that?”, Carli asks.

“Well, first of all, both of them are always late when they are alone and we know that when they are together they are even later to whatever event they have to attend. They are both lay back people and enjoy living life as they are riding a wave. And they are many other examples that show they would never work as mates.” she answers.

They talk a bit more but the team doesn’t learn more about Kelley’s and Tobin’s relationship. Christen is careful with her answers not to expose the family’s secret.

After they hang up the phone, a few minutes pass before the door opens and Tobin and Kelley walk in.

“Hey guys”, they say.

“Hopey, can we go on a triple date tonight?”, Kelley asks her mate.

“Sure, with who?”, the alpha answers.

“Lauren, A-rod, Ash, and Ali”, she replies, then turns towards the other couple in the room, “Are you guys in?”, she asks.

The pair looks at each other before giving a positive answer.

“Awesome, Cheney is booking a table for us”, Kelley says.

All the players leave the room for theirs, with the exception of the three omegas and alphas that are going on a date. Kelley and A-rod grab what they need and head to Ali’s room to get ready while the alpha’s get prepared in Cheney’s room.

—–—–—–

When the three alphas are ready, they head down to the lobby to wait for their mates.

“Where did you book a table?”, Ashlyn asks.

“I booked a table at the Benazuza restaurant”, she replies.

All three of them are wearing dress pants with nice black shoes. However, they all have different color shirts. Ashlyn is wearing a red shirt, Cheney a blue one, and Hope a green shirt.

When they hear the elevator open, they look towards it only to freeze when they see their mate.
Ali is wearing a red dress that goes just under her knees. A-rod is dressed in a long blue dress. And Kelley is in a short green dress that ends above her knees. All three dresses hug the omegas’ figure in all the right places. A-rod and Ali decided to wear heels to match their dresses, whereas Kelley settled on flat white shoes.

The omegas chuckle seeing their mates frozen in place not taking their eyes off of them. They walk towards them. Getting to the alphas, they kiss their mate to unfreeze them.

“You look breathtaking, baby girl”, Hope whispers to Kelley before kissing her again.

“You don’t look bad yourself”, the omega replies.

“We are all matching with our mate”, Ashlyn states, after complementing Ali on her dress.

When Cheney and A-rod have finished complimenting each other, the group of six head to the restaurant.

—–—–—–

After their dinner, they are now back at the hotel and the moment Kelley steps inside her hotel room, she is pinned to the wall. Hope wastes no time to deeply kiss her omega.

All three couples ended the night having sex.

After an hour, Hope knots Kelley. As usual, she rolls them over to have her mate on her chest.

“I had a really nice time at dinner”, the alpha says.

“Me too, it was relaxing and fun”, the younger girl adds.

They lay there in each other arms, taking the moment in. After a few minutes, Hope sees Kelley falling asleep.

“Good night, my little omega. I love you.”, she says, placing a kiss on her mate’s forehead.

“Hum, love you alpha”, Kelley says before falling asleep.

—–—–—–

The USWNT finished third in the Concacaf tournament, beating Costa Rica three-nil to have the bronze medal. They won all their group matches but lost against Mexico in the semi-final.

After the tournament, they all fly back to the States. As always, Hope is denied by her mate to spend time with her in Georgia. So instead, the alpha is going to Seattle, while Kelley is heading home with her family.

Chapter Text

Sunday 5th of December 2010 – Atlanta, Georgia

After spending almost a month with her family, Kelley is now at the Atlanta airport to fly to Seattle to see her mate. She is currently waiting at her gate with Tobin, who is flying to California to visit Christen. The alpha is going to stay with her before the couple comes back with the Press for Christmas.

“Happy to see Chris after so long?”, Kelley asks.

“Yeah, especially that she finished her exams last Friday. She’s just on campus for extra classes and soccer practice so we have more time to see each other.”, Tobin answers, “What about you?”

“I’m happy too. I can’t wait to be in Hope’s arms again. We planned to do a Thanksgiving/Christmas dinner in a few days with presents exchange.”, the omega replies. “I can’t wait to go hiking in the Washington countryside with her.”

Kelley's flight is called so she hugs her cousin before boarding her plane. Just a few minutes after, Tobin is boarding her flight to San Francisco.

—–—–—–

After a five-hour flight, Tobin lands in San Francisco. She leaves the plane before grabbing her belongings from the conveyor belt. Walking to the arrival terminal, she sees Christen reading waiting for her. She goes behind her to hug her. The omega tenses for a second before relaxing into her mate’s arms after smelling Tobin’s scent and feeling the sparks where their bare skins touch each other.

“Hey baby”, Tobin greets her mate, before kissing her.

“Hey Toby, how was your flight?”, Christen asks.

“It was okay, happy to be here”, she answers.

The couple head to the apartment Tobin rented for the next two weeks since Christen is sharing a dorm room with someone. Since Kelley graduated, each time the alpha visits her mate, she rents a place next to the campus seeing as both of them are unconformable sleeping in the same room as another omega that isn’t family.

“What do you have planned for the next two weeks babe?”, Tobin questions.

“Well I planned some activities for us when I’m not in class, and when I’m not free you can do whatever you like. Also, coach said you can practice with us if you want.”, she replies.

“Nice, I may go surfing when you’re in class. Can you give me a schedule for the next two weeks so I know when I have to be at the apartment for us time? Also, I will join you for soccer practice.”

When they get to the apartment, Christen leaves quickly since she has practice. Tobin decided to skip this one since she is tired and prefers to go on a walk.
The moment Christen is back from practice, she and Tobin do not get out of bed until the next day.

—–—–—–

Seattle, Washington

After a long and boring flight, Kelley has finally arrived in Seattle. She grabs her bags before heading to where Hope told her she will be waiting. When she sees her mate, the omega can’t help but run towards her before leaping onto her arms. Hope catches her and immediately leans in for a kiss.

“Hey baby girl”, she greets.

“Hi Hopey”

After their greetings, they go to the parking walking hand in hand with Hope carrying Kelley’s bags. There, they load the car, then they head to Kirkland.

Since it’s dinner time, Hope drives to her favorite Italian restaurant near her place, where she booked a table. While eating the couple catches up on what happened during their time apart. Kelley recalls everything she has done and most of the time she leaves the names out.

“wow you and Tobin got in a lot of trouble”, Hope states, before adding, “What do mean by you lost Rylie for half an hour?”

“We were babysitting for Christie and Julie, I was bathing Reece while Toby was supposed to take care of Rylie but when the food arrived, Ryls ran out. When Tobs came back into the living room, she looked for the pup but couldn’t find her. Anyway, in the end, we found her in a tree, the last place we looked, even though, as an afterthought, we should have looked there first.”, she tells.

“So you know where Cap and Jules live?”, Hope asks.

“Yes, I do and no, I won’t tell you”, the younger woman answers already knowing what her mate was going to ask afters.

After dinner, both of them head back to Hope’s house. Arriving at the house, Hope grabs her mate’s bags and carries them to the master bedroom.

------ Smut ------

Kelley enters the bedroom a few minutes after the alpha. The moment she enters the room, she is pinned to the wall next to the door. Hope kisses her deeply earning a moan from the omega and she takes the advantage to slip her tongue into Kelley's mouth. When their tongues mangle together, they both moan, and the younger woman wraps her legs around her mate’s waist.

Hope leads them to the bed and lays them down. They continue to make out and the alpha starts to push her bulge against Kelley’s core.

“Hooppee, please”, she moans.

They undress each other while sneaking kisses here and there. Hope trails kisses down her omega’s neck to her mark. There, she licks it making Kelley moan a little then loader when she sucks on it. The younger woman, wanting to take charge for a bit, rolls them over. Hope is stunned by the action. Kelley trails kisses first down to her mark sucking on it making the alpha groan. She continues her kissing assault down her mate’s chest leaving hickeys. When she gets to Hope’s 10-inch-long and 2-inch-wide manhood, Kelley licks the head making the alpha groan loudly and buck her hips. The omega takes the cock deeper and deeper, inch by inch, into her throat. Soon she bobs her head up and down on it, twirling her tongue around her alpha’s dick. Hope groans become louder and louder the closer she is. Her hands also fly to Kelley's hair to hold her there. Soon, Kelley takes her deep into her throat where Hope cums, letting her head fall back on the pillow groaning loudly. The omega lets the cock go with a pop before swallowing her mate’s cum. She trails kisses back up letting Hope come down for her high. Coming face to face with Hope, she pulls her into a deep and passionate kiss.

While making out, Hope rolls them over and starts to trail kisses down her mate’s neck to her mark again. Sucking on it, Kelley moans and bucks her hips into Hope’s, wanting her in her.

“Hoooppee, please”, Kelley moans.

“What do you need, baby girl?”, she asks.

“I need you in me. And I mean your dick and not your fingers or tongue”, she answers.

The alpha nods and rubs her cock through Kelley's dripping core.

“For fuck sake, you’re socking”, Hope groans.

When her penis is lubricated, the alpha enters her mate, making her moan at the feeling of being full again. When she is adjusted to the sensation, she rotates her hips, letting Hope know that she can move. The older woman pulls out before thrusting back in. Kelley let her hands roam her mate’s chest before settling on her back, scratching it, while Hope thrusts in and out. The alpha, as always, alternates between deep and slow thrust with rough and fast ones. When she feels her dick being squeezed tighter and tighter, Hope switches to slow and deep thrusts to keep Kelley from cumming too soon and making the moment last longer. After a few more minutes, Kelley climaxes.

“Hoopppee!”, she screams cumming.

Bringing her back down from her high, Hope kisses her. They continue to make love for a good half an hour before the omega rolls them over again.

“Kelley?”, Hope questions with a confused look.

“What? I want to be top for once and ride you”, she says, making her nod.

Kelley starts to bounce up and down on her alpha’s dick making both of them moan at the new position they are in. Hope’s hands fly to her mate’s hips to help her. Each time Kelley is full with the cock, she rotates her hips making the penis hit all of her walls perfectly. The movement makes both of them moan at the feeling. Soon enough, Kelley is close again and Hope helps her by bringing her up and down on her dick. After a few thrusts, the omega cums, letting herself fall on her mate’s chest to catch her breath.

After Kelley caught her breath, Hope rolls them over again to be on top again. The alpha likes to be in charge and to have her mate spread underneath her. She starts to thrust in and out again. They continue to make love and make out for another thirty minutes before they can feel Hope’s knot forming. The alpha makes deep and slow thrusts until she shots ropes after ropes of sperm into her mate’s womb. Feeling the liquid, the younger woman orgasms.

“Aaaalllphaaaa!”, the omega yells, wrapping her legs tighter around Hope’s hips.

To get down from their high, they kiss passionately. Soon after, Hope rolls them over and covers them with the comforter.

“Good night my little omega, I love you”, the older woman whispers to her mate.

“Night alpha, love you”, Kelley replies, falling asleep.

Hope follows suit quickly but not before pulling her mate closer to her and wrapping her arms tighter around her omega.

Chapter Text

Saturday 11th of December 2010 – San Francisco, California

Yesterday was Christen’s last day at Stanford and today it’s her last day in San Francisco before laying out tomorrow to Los Angeles with Tobin.

Seeing as they haven’t officially gone on a date since Tobin flew out to see her omega, the older woman decides to take her out for dinner.

“Hey babe”, the alpha calls out for her mate.

“Yes?”, Christen asks looking up from her book.

“Since we are already packed for the most, I was thinking we should go out for dinner”, she says rubbing the back of her neck, a gesture Tobin does when she is nervous.

“Like a date?”, the Californian woman asks gaining a nod from her mate before adding, “I would love to”

“Cool”, Tobin exclaims leaving the room to book a table at the restaurant she wants to go to.

—–—–—–

When 6 o’clock hits, Christen is all dressed up and ready. She walks into the leaving room looking for her mate. She notices that Tobin isn’t in there. She can’t even get mad that her date isn’t ready yet, since she is always late. When the omega plans an outing or an event, she always lies about the time to Tobin and Kelley, when she is involved, so they can be on time, well not as late.

Christen sits on the couch and grabs her book to read. After just 15 minutes, Tobin emerges into the living room.

“Sorry I’m late”, she apologizes to her mate.

“It’s okay. I was expecting it. Plus you’re only...”, Christen says looking at her watch before adding, “15 minutes late, so pretty much on time on Tobin’s clock.”

When Christen roses from the couch, Tobin can’t help but stare up and down her mate’s figure. The omega is wearing a green dress, which brings her eyes out, with some black heels.

Christen is also checking out her alpha. Tobin is wearing black dress pants with a green t-shirt to match her date, all paired up with black shoes.

“Shall we go?”, Christen asks.

“Yes, let’s go”, Tobin replies, breaking out of her trance.

In the car, the Stanford grad is trying to guess which restaurant they will eat at. She thinks about which restaurants she wants to try or the one she or Tobin loved. Having enough of guessing, she decided to ask the question on her mind.

“Where are we going?”, she asks.

“We’re going to that Brazilian restaurant you wanted to try out.”, Tobin answers.

“The Pampas Palo Alto?”, she asks for confirmation.

“Yep, that restaurant”, the alpha states.

“Thank you so much”

“You’re welcome”

Arriving at the restaurant, the mated couple enters the building. The host escorts them to their table. Tobin and Kelley enjoy their dinner about Christen’s future soccer career and where she would like to play, making plans for when they are in LA and in Peachtree City. Tobin mentions that her national teammate, Alex Morgan, would be in La with her mate, Servando, and she wants the four of them to meet up.

“Would you like to go on a hike with them or something?”, the alpha asks.

“Sure, do you know Servando?”, Christen questions.

“No, that’s why Alex wants to meet up. When she heard I would be in LA with you, she wanted to meet my mate and me to met hers, since grown close during camp. I think you two will get along really well.”

“I can’t want to meet her. You and Kelley keep telling me good things about her so did Cheney and Amy.”, Christen says, before remembering something and adding, “Oh speaking of them A-rod called and asked with I would be in LA next week since both of them are currently there before they leave for Indianapolis in a few days. Maybe we should include them in on our hike with Alex and Servando if they are fine with it?”

“That a good idea. I will call Alex and asks her.”, Tobin answers.

After dinner, the mated couple drives back to their rented apartment. As soon as they walk through the door, Tobin pins Christen on the wall next to the door, smashing her lips on her mate’s. They make out for a bit before moving to their bedroom.

After a bit least than an hour after, Tobin knots Christen, shooting her sperms into her womb making the omega climax. The mated couple soon falls asleep wrapped in each other arms.

—–—–—–

Saturday 11th of December 2010 – Seattle, Washington

Kelley has been in Seattle for five days now. She and Hope have been sightseeing, hiking, and training together.

The mated couple is wrapping up their soccer practice at the soccer field near Hope’s house.

“Oh my god, you killed me with that drill”, Kelley exclaims, collapsing on the ground after finishing her sprints.

“Oh come on it wasn’t that bad. Plus if I remember correctly you were second in the beep test, only behind HAO”, Hope says.

“That’s not the point. We are on off-season and you make me train like we are in National Camp”, the omega whines.

“Quit complaining you’re one of the fittest players on the team, this nothing. Plus we, especially you, need to eliminate what we ate for Thanksgiving before Christmas. Besides we are also celebrating the holidays together so we need to stay fit if we don’t want to run more during next camp”, Hope states.

“I hate it when you are right”, Kelley says getting up.

The duo gathers their things before leaving the field. Back at Hope’s house, they shower quickly since they need to leave for grandma Alice’s house for lunch.

—–—–—–

“Grandma, we’re here!”, Hope shouts, when they enter Alice’s house.

“In the kitchen, girls!”, grandma Alice, yells back.

Hope helps Kelley to take off her coat and hang them in the closet near the door before they walk towards the kitchen. Both of them greet the grandmother, giving her hugs and kisses.

“Thanks for inviting us, Alice. Here this is for you, I hope you like it”, Kelley states giving her a bottle of wine.

“You didn’t have to”, Alice says, “but thank you dear”, she adds hugging the omega.

“See I was right. We didn’t need to bring anything”, Hope says, smirking.

“No, you’re not. My parents always say do not go empty-handed to a meal you are invited to”, Kelley says to her alpha smiling.

“Alright you two, no need to fight, lunch is ready.”, Alice says, bringing the food to the dining table.

All three of them sit down and serve themselves food grandma Alice prepared.

“What are you doing for Christmas, Kelley?”, the elder omega questions.

“Oh, a lot of things, I and my family will have our annual Christmas competition. We compete in different events such as sports, gingerbread houses, or board games”, she answers.

“That sounds like fun”, Alice states.

“Yeah, it is. I can’t wait to win again.”, the omega exclaims smiling, recalling memories.

Hope, Kelley, and grandma Alice talk more about the couple’s soccer season, and about everything and anything they could think of.

—–—–—–

Around 3:30 pm, Kelley and Hope bid goodbye to grandma Alice as they leave for Marcus’ and Amanda’s house. The older sibling and his mate are going away to the Solo’s grandpa’s cabin in the mountains. Marcus asked his sister and Kelley if they could babysit his kids overnight so they don’t need to bother Alice.

When they arrive at the house, Marcus greets Hope and Kelley at the door. They walk towards the kitchen where the rest of the Solo family was.

“They just woke up from their nap and they are having a snack. Their gabs are also ready so when they are finished eating we can all leave.”, Marcus states.

“Oh I want a snack too.”, Kelley exclaims running to the kitchen leaving the sibling.

“Alright then when all three kids are done eating we can leave”, the goalkeeper says chuckling.

“She is a kid in an adult body”, Marcus adds laughing as well.

Hope and Amanda greet each other hugging before the Lycan Alpha walks to her niece and nephew.

“Hey, Leo. Hi Lisa.”, she says kissing their heads.

When all kids, including Kelley, have finished eating, the group of six grab the overall night and hut on their coats and exit the house.

“Alright, kids listen to Hope and Kelley, okay?”, Amanda says once they are outside.

“Okay, mommy”, Leo and Lisa answer at the same time.

“I love you guys”, Marcus declares, hugging and kissing his pups.

“Love you too”, Amanda adds, joining the hugs.

“Love you too mommy and daddy”, the kids say breaking the hugs.

The parents pick up their pups and strap them in their car seats, which are located in Hope’s car. Marcus and Amanda are soon on the road for their romantic getaway in the mountains for the weekend.

—–—–—–

When they arrive at Hope’s house, which is only 15 minutes away by car, Kelley, Leo, and Lisa run into the house to go and play. Whereas, the alpha brings the kids’ bags in. After dropping the bags in the guest bedroom, Hope goes to look for the three others. She soon notices that the house is way too quiet having two kids and a grown-up kid.

The older woman walks towards the back door, thinking they are outside playing. Not seeing them, Hope goes outside to look for them. As soon as she walks through the door, the alpha is drenched in water.

“Oh my god! It’s cold!”, Hope screams.

Kelley, Leo, and Lisa, who were hiding beside the back door, are laughing their heads off.

“You’re wet, auntie Hopey”, Leo exclaims in between laughs.

“Did you two do that?”, she asks pointing at Leo and Lisa.

“No it was auntie Kel”, they say pointing at the omega.

“What?!”, she exclaims shocked that the little pups rattled her out and excluding their involvement event though it was her idea.

“Oh you are getting it!”, Hope states launching herself at her mate.

“Ahhhhh!”, Kelley yells running away from her alpha.

“Help me catching auntie Kel, kiddos”, the goalkeeper states.

Hope, Leo, and Lisa all run after the omega. They chase her around the garden for a few minutes before the alpha sneaks her arms around her mate’s waist, pulling her closer to her body.

“Caught you, baby girl”, Hope whispers into her omega’s ear.

The pups run-up to the mated couple and cling onto Kelley’s legs.

“Got you!”, they both yell.

“Okay, okay. Let’s go inside before anyone get cold, especially you Hopey since you are all wet”, Kelley states.

The four of them enter the house, Hope and Kelley go upstairs to change into dry clothes, while Leo and Lisa are cuddled up in blankets on the couch watching cartoons.

When the alpha and omega are back downstairs, they all play a board game, called Sorry!. Lisa only being three years old, plays with Kelley on the same team.

When the duo won, Kelley, Lisa, and Leo all go upstairs for a bath while Hope cooks dinner. During bath time, Leo and Lisa play with the bubbles and splash Kelley. The omega feels like she took a bath herself after she’s done washing the kids and dressing them. Seeing as she is soaking wet, Kelley hopes into the shower, then puts on her pajamas before heading downstairs, joining Hope, Leo, and Lisa in the dining room. They have dinner where the mated couple listens about what the kids have been up to at school and kindergarten.

After dinner, Kelley and Hope put Leo and Lisa to bed and read them a story. Both kids are dead asleep by the end of the story. The alpha and omega head to bed themselves and they are fast asleep in each other’s arms after half an hour of pillow talk.

Chapter Text

Friday 17th of December 2010 – Los Angeles area, California

Tobin and Christen have been staying at the omega’s childhood home for six days now. They have been sightseeing, meeting up with Christen friends, spending time with the forward’s family, and with each other.

Today, they plan on meeting up with Alex, Servando, Cheney, and A-rod at Angeles National Forest at 10 am. Tobin and Christen, and Alex and Servando leave their respective houses, in Palos Verdes Estates and Diamond Bar, around 8:30 am since they have an hour and a half drive to the National Park. Whereas Cheney and A-rod have a two-hour drive, so this couple is already on the road.

Surprisingly, Tobin manages to get out of the house on time to leave. It may have helped that Christen didn’t let the alpha have breakfast until she was in the car and wanting to have food, Tobin was out of the door fast.

Cheney and A-rod are the first ones to arrive as Lauren always likes to be on time, mostly a bit in advance. Alex and Servando are the next to arrive. As both couples have already met before in College, they chat about their days at Uni and what they have been up to since National Camp. Just past 10 am, Christen and Tobin arrive.

“Not that late”, Cheney says, just the couple gets out of the car, before turning to Christen, “Press, you have a good influence on Tobin”.

The comment makes all of them laugh, even Servando since he has been hearing stories about Tobin and Kelley always being late.

After Tobin and Christen greet A-rod and Cheney, they go and meet with the third couple.

“Hi, Alex”, Tobin says hugging the omega.

“Hey Tobs”, she greets back.

After breaking the hug, Tobin wraps her arm around her mate’s waist bringing her closer.

“Alex, meet my mate Christen, babe meet Alex”, she says.

The two omegas greet each other happy to finally meet each other after hearing about the other player. Then Alex turns to Servando bringing him closer.

“Tobin, meet my mate Servando, babe meet Tobin”, Alex says chuckling a little since she said the same thing as the midfielder.

Once the two alphas have greeted each other, the group heads to the Fish Canyon Narrows Trail. Once they started hiking, the group splits into two, the omegas start to fall a bit behind the alphas.

In the omega’s group, Alex and Christen get to know each other to get to the other player better beyond the stories they heard about the other.

Knowing that Christen just graduated and was looking at clubs abroad, Alex asks her a question that Amy is also interested in.

“So are you planning on going abroad or looking to play in the WPS next season?”, she asks.

“I don’t really know yet, but I have been contacted by some teams in the league and some in the Sweden league.”, Press answers.

“What are you going to decide?”, A-rod questions.

“I would like to do my first professional season in the US so I can be supported by my family and Tobin.”, Christen replies.

“So which teams are you hoping to play for?”, Alex asks.

“I don’t know yet. I have a general idea but I want to discuss a bit more about it with my family and Tobin”, she responds before asking, “And you Alex, where do you hope to be drafted too?”

“I don’t really know yet, but like you some teams in the league contacted me but I would like to be close to Servando if it’s possible. So we are both discussing about it at the moment and with our families.”, the youngest omega answers.

“You are both right to talk about where you want to play with your families and mate. That’s what me and Lauren did when choosing the clubs we play for.”, A-rod states.

“Do we have a chance of playing with our mates or in the same city for me”, Alex asks.

“Well, the league tries to have mates playing on the same teams since the alphas would be more calm and relaxed with their omegas near them. And for the omegas, we would feel more protected. But sometimes it comes to what kind of players the team needs. So Christen has a pretty big chance to end up on Tobin’s team but anything can happen. And for you Alex, I don’t really know since you and Servando play in two different leagues but I would like to think that you could end up in the same city or not too far from each other.”, the older omega answers.

After this response, the three women continue their conversation on a different subject other than soccer.

A few feet a front of them, the alphas are also having a conversation after Tobin and Servando got to know each other a bit better.

“So what are your guys’ plans for the holidays?”, Tobin asks.

“Well me and A-rod are flying on Monday to my parents’ house to spend Christmas with my family, then we are flying back to here to spend New Year’s with Amy’s family.”, Cheney answers.

“Me and Alex will be staying in the area since both of our families live in California. But we are leaving tomorrow or Sunday, not sure yet, to my parents’ place in San Diego for Christmas. Then my family, Alex, and I are going back to Diamond Bar to celebrate New Year’s with Alex’s family.”, Servando replies, before asking, “What about you Tobin?”.

“Me, Christen, and her family including some of her aunts, uncles, and cousins, are flying out on Monday to Georgia for Christmas. Then I think Chris and I are flying back here for New Year’s to spend it with the rest of her family or some friends but I’m not sure, yet.”, the alpha responds.

—–—–—–

Around half past noon, the alphas decide it is time to rest for a bit and eat lunch. So, when they find a nice patch of grass where the group can relax for a bit, they wait on the side of the trail for their omegas to join them. On the grass, the alphas lay down a picnic tablecloth. After sitting, the omegas give their mates their sandwiches and chips that they had packed.

While eating the group talk about everything and anything, especially to get to know Christen and Servando better. They also recount some memories of their childhood and Tobin is careful not to mention and stories involving Kelley which is hard since most of her childhood is spent with her cousin. Lauren, Amy, and Tobin talk about their time on the youth teams and how Tobin and Kelley, and sometimes, A-rod would get in trouble more by Cheney herself than the coaching staff.

After an hour’s break, the little group packs up and starts to hike again. This time they split into three groups, Tobin with Servando, A-rod with Alex, and Christen with Lauren. They all talk about different topics. After an hour or so, they change with who to walk, and the same for the last hour of the hike, so that everyone walked and talked with everyone except their mates.

After a nice six-hour hike, the group of six is back in the parking lot. As it’s 05:30 pm and they all have at least an hour and a half of drive home, Lauren suggests having dinner all together.

“Do you guys want to have dinner together?”, Cheney asks.

“Sure, where thought?”, Alex answers.

“There is an In-N-Out Burger not far from here”, Tobin responds after looking it up on her phone.

“Let’s do that”, A-rod says before adding, “let’s meet there. The first to get there grab a table.”

All three mated couples climb in their respective cars and head towards the restaurant.

—–—–—–

After their dinner, they all head back to their houses since they still have a bit of a drive.

Everyone had a nice day getting to know either their teammates’ mates or vise versa.

“Did you have fun today, babe?”, Tobin asks her omega.

“Yes, I did. It was nice getting to know your friends and Servando. And the hike was nice and beautiful.”, Christen answers.

“It’s great that you a good day.”, the alpha states smiling happily and reaching over to hold her mate’s hand.

“We should plan another day all together next time everyone is in town.”, Press suggests bringing their interlaced hands to rest on her lap.

“I totally agree but hopefully next time Kelley and Hope could be there too”, Tobin agrees.

“That would be nice ‘cause I really want to meet Hope in person”, the omega says, looking at her mate.

“Yeah, and I know that Servando also wants to meet Kelley. Plus I think both of them could really click.”, the older woman adds.

“I can see both of them… actually the three of you with sometimes Alex and A-rod go on stupid and dangerous adventures”, Christen says shaking her head alright imagining some scenarios looking out the car window.

During the rest of the car ride to the Press house, the mated couple talk and plan about some hikes and visits that want to make during their time in Georgia.

After parking the car in the driveway just before 9 pm, the couple enters the house and is met with the Press family in the living room.

“How was the hike?”, Cody, Christen’s dad, asks.

“Really nice. The view and landscape were amazing and peaceful. I also got to meet Alex and her mate Servando.”, the omega answers.

“It was nice but now I’m ready for my bed.”, Tobin adds, gaining a laugh from the Press family.

“Alright, you two go take a shower and then go to bed”, Stacy, Christen’s mom, states.

Tobin and Christen bid their goodnights to everyone and head upstairs.

To gain time, the mated couple showered together and within half an hour they are in laying in bed, the omega nested in her alpha’s arms.

Chapter Text

Saturday 18th of December 2010 – Kirkland, Washington

Hope wakes up earlier than usual this Saturday morning. She reaches for her phone while trying not to wake Kelley up who is asleep on her chest. She looks at the time only to realize it’s only 5:30 am. Not able to go back to sleep, the alpha decides to cherish her mate that is cuddled up in her arms since she knows it will be one of her last mornings with the younger woman before she leaves for Georgia.

Two hours later, Hope resolves it’s time to get up and prepare breakfast knowing they have a long day ahead of them. The couple had decided to celebrate Christmas together as they will be celebrating the actual day with their respective families. Soon, after Hope left the bed, Kelley turns in her sleep looking for her mate’s warmth. Not finding her body, the omega wake up rubbing the sleep out of her eyes wondering where the older woman could be. Very quickly Kelley's question is answered when she smells eggs and bacon. Slipping out of bed, in only Hope’s t-shirt, the omega makes her way to the kitchen, where her mate is putting the last breakfast plates on the table. Kelley walks up to Hope and wraps her arms around her mate’s neck to be able to kiss her which the alpha happily returns.

“Good morning baby girl”, Hope greets. ‘

“Morning babe”, Kelley replies while sitting down to have breakfast.

After a few minutes, Hope breaks the silence, “Remember, we are cooking our Christmas meal this afternoon”, she says.

“YES! Finally, lots of food and presents!”, Kelley squeals excitedly, looking up from her plate.

Hope laughs at how excited her omega is for the food and the presents, well everything that makes Christmas, Christmas.

“But, we have the morning free. What do you want to do?”, she asks.

“Well we could go to the forest and let our wolves run and play for a bit since it’s been a while since we let them out.”, Kelley answers.

“That’s a great idea, I love it”, the goalkeeper agrees before adding while clapping her hands, “we have a plan for the day.”

After finishing and cleaning breakfast, the mated couple gets ready for their outing to the forest. Not even half an hour later, they hop into the car and on their way to the closest forest, that’s not a park.

During the car ride, Hope and Kelley sing to country music, well more like the omega sang and the alpha admiring her mate’s voice.

“Wow, I didn’t know you could sing”, she says with a proud smile resting on her lips.

“Thanks”, Kelley shyly says looking down towards her lap.

“Hey, don’t be shy. I love your voice.”, Hope says glancing at her mate making her smile before redirecting her eyes to the road ahead. “Since when do you sing?”, she asks.
“Since I was a kid”, the omega replies before going back to singing when one of her favorite country singers’, Luke Comb, song is being played.

Just after 9 am, Hope parks the car, and the mated couple hops out of the vehicle. They walk hand in hand for a few minutes into the woods before shifting. Once in their wolves form, the Lycan alpha rubs her scent on her omega so that her mate smells like her and to show to who she belongs in case they run into other wolves. Kelley doesn’t mind Hope being overprotective due to her past and she loves when her fur smells like her mate, plus the older woman doesn’t affectionately. The alpha makes sure to rub her head against her omega’s and lick her face to yearn a few wolfy giggles.

When Hope is satisfied, the two wolves take off running deeper in the woods. They run for a while, chasing each other and nipping at each others’ tails from time to time.

After a good hour, they shift back into their human form and climb back into their car.

“That was amazing”, Kelley says leaning back into her seat.

“Yes, it was”, Hope agrees, reaching out to hold her omega’s hand, before adding, “We should go to the grocery store now seeing as it’s almost 10:30. Then, we can have a light meal and start prepping and cooking.”

“That sounds like a plan. Now, let me take a nap and wake me up when we are at the store.”, the younger soccer player says closing her eyes.

Hope can’t help to chuckle before whispering “have a good nap baby girl”, sensing her mate is almost asleep.

When they get to Walmart, the goalkeeper wakes her omega up. They make quick work in the store but not without Kelley snicking some candy and chocolate into the cart that was not on the shopping list. They arrive at Hope’s house just after 12 pm. They put all the grocery bags on the counter in the kitchen before making a quick lunch, which is grill cheese sandwiches with tomato soup.

—–—–—–

After lunch, Kelley and Hope lay everything they need for their Christmas dinner. On on side of their kitchen counter, there is a ham because a turkey is too big for two, some vegetables, potatoes, and all the ingredients for the gravy. That’s everything for the savory serving. For the dessert, all the ingredients for the gingerbread and the snickerdoodles are on the other side of the counter. The omega is in charge of baking and the alpha is taking over the cooking.

The soccer players divided the kitchen in two so they both can work on their cooking and baking without using the wrong ingredients, such as using salt instead of sugar and vice-versa. That would ruin either their entry or their dessert.

“Thank God we divided the kitchen in two, there are too many ingredients out.”, Kelley dramatically states waving her hands around.

“Yes, and also because you make such a mess when you bake.”, Hope responds looking towards the other side of the kitchen.

“Hey! That’s not true!”, the omega argues getting defensive.

Yes, it is. Look at your side”, the goalkeeper says gesturing to Kelley's side.

Looking around, the younger woman admits, “I guess it’s true. But you still love me”, she quickly adds.

“That I do”, the alpha proudly states walking over to her mate to kiss her.

When they separate a few seconds later, Hope goes back to cooking while Kelley puts some Christmas songs on. As the omega gets back to baking her snickerdoodles while her gingerbread is in the oven, she starts to dance and sing along to All I want for Christmas is you.

Hope can’t help the fond and proud smile that’s taking over her face. She also steals glances at her mate taking her in as Kelley is in her own bubble dancing, singing, and baking.

The Lycan alpha also can’t help but think how sexy her omega is at the moment which she also thinks is funny seeing as Kelley is covered in flour.

Once the gingerbread is baked, the omega takes them out and puts the snickerdoodles cookies in the oven. Kelley lets the gingerbread cool down while she lays out all the decorations she will need for the gingerbread house.

Hope, looking over at her mate, sees a lot of different sweets out on the counter.

“Are you making a gingerbread house?”, she asks since they never talked about one during their meal planning.

“Yes, I am.”, Kelley states looking back at the goalkeeper before adding, “It’s not Christmas without a gingerbread house.”

“You do know it’s not actually Christmas, right?”, the older woman questions.

“I know, plus on Christmas day, my family would team up in pairs and compete to see which duo can make the best gingerbread house and the grandparents are the judges.”, Kelley answers.

After the reply, the mated couple goes back to their tasks at hand with the young forward dancing and singing along to Christmas songs that are still playing in the background.

—–—–—–

After a few hours, it’s already 6:30 pm and Hope is placing the different dishes on the dining table while Kelley starts cleaning the kitchen.

“Baby girl, everything is on the table”, the Lycan alpha says wrapping her arms around her omega from behind.

“Well, let’s go eat before it gets cold”, Kelley states turning around in her mate’s arms before leaning up to kiss Hope on her lips.

After dinner, the mated couple moves into the living room where a Christmas tree is decorated and the gingerbread house Kelley baked is on the small table with the snickerdoodle cookies next to it. They decided to eat dessert while watching a movie after opening their gifts.

Kelley grabs her gift from under the Christmas tree before handing it to Hope.

“Here is your gift. I hope you like it.”, she shyly says.

Hope unwraps the paper wrap to reveal a navy blue duffle bag.

“I noticed that your bag was almost broken. Now open it.”, the omega squeals excitedly.

Opening the bag, the older woman’s eyes widen when she sees what is inside. She pulls out new pair of goalkeeper gloves with “Kelley” and “O’Hara” on each glove, and a small box with the silver bracelet she admired in a jewelry window during one of their strolls into town. Hope had once said that she wanted costumed gloves with her mate’s name on them.

“These are perfect. Thank you so much. You didn’t need to buy me so much.”, the Lycan alpha says getting up from the couch.

“I know but you deserve it.”, the omega states taking her gift from her mate’s outreached hands.

Kelley’s gift is composed of a framed picture of the couple, the omega sitting on her alpha’s lap with both of them smiling at each other, and a stuffed wolf that was customized to look like Hope’s wolf, black fur with blue eyes.

“Oh, I love them!”, Kelley states looking at the picture and clutching the stuffed wolf.

“I’m glad you do.”, Hope says leaning in to kiss her mate.

After putting their gifts aside, the goalkeeper goes into the kitchen to make hot chocolate while Kelley sets up a Christmas movie, Home Alone.

During the movie, Kelley is snuggled up into her mate’s arms. They also enjoy their hot chocolate, the gingerbread house, and the snickerdoodles cookies.

Once the movie had finished, Hope carries her omega upstairs. The couple makes quick work getting ready for bed, deciding to finish cleaning the mess tomorrow.

Settled in bed with Kelley cuddled into Hope with her head on her alpha’s chest, both soccer players fall into a deep and peaceful sleep.

Chapter Text

Monday 20th of December 2010 – Kirkland, Washington

Hope wakes up to her alarm blasting through the bedroom at 6 am. She turns around to shut it off. Looking down at her mate, she is not surprised to see that Kelley slept through the alarm. Knowing the omega has to catch her flight to Atlanta in 3 hours, the older woman wakes her up like always by kissing the forward until she responds. Kelley whines a little since she wants to sleep and she is sore.

“Hopey, please no more. I can’t go another round. I’m too sore.”, the omega whines.

“I know, I know”, Hope says pulling out of her mate, now that her knot has deflated, before adding, “It’s time to wake up if you want to catch your flight”.

Kelley turns around and gets out of bed only to fall to the ground seeing as her body is really sore from yesterday’s and the night’s activities. Hope is quickly by her side to help her up and into a bath to help with the soreness even if the bath has to be short.

“Ah! That feels good”, the forward states sinking into the warm water, “I don’t know how I am going to walk today.”, she adds.

The comment makes the Lycan alpha proud of herself knowing she pleased her omega. Hope leans down to kiss Kelley on her lips before leaving a tender kiss on her forehead. She then heads to the door before turning around.

“Baby girl take a quick bath since we need to leave in 30 minutes. Meanwhile, I will make you breakfast”, the goalkeeper says gaining a nod.

After a quick bath and breakfast, the mated couple is on their way to the airport. During the 40 minute drive, Kelley falls back asleep while Hope listens to music on a low volume.

They get to the airport right on time for the Stanford grad 9 am flight. The Lycan alpha goes with her mate to the gate.

Once the flight to Atlanta is called, Hope and Kelley hug and kiss for a little bit before holding each other.

“I love you alpha. I have a nice holiday”, Kelley says.

“I love you too my omega. Have fun, okay”, Hope replies leaning in again to kiss her mate.

Once Kelley has boarded the plane, the goalkeeper is on her way to her grandma’s house for a family lunch on her brother’s request.

—–—–—–

Los Angeles, California

It’s almost 7 am and the Press family are all in the two awaiting taxis parked in front of their house. The only two members missing are Christen and Tobin as if it was a surprise. Not even waiting for five minutes, the omega emerges from the house dragging a half-asleep alpha behind her. She locks the front door before the mated couple heads towards the taxis.

“Finally!”, Tyler, one of Christen’s sisters, exclaims.

“You know, it’s not easy to wake Toby up in the morning, let alone this early.”, Christen says, glancing at her mate, “See, we just sat down and she’s asleep again”, she adds gaining a few chuckles from her family.

After a 40 minute drive, the Press family and Tobin are at LAX airport meeting up with some extended family joining them in Georgia for Christmas and maybe New Year’s Eve. After greeting each other, the group heads inside to check-in.

After going through security, they all head to get breakfast and more importantly coffee. Their flight is at 9:30 am so they have about 30 minutes before boarding to enjoy their breakfast at the gate.

Soon enough, their flight is boarding and they are on their way to Georgia.

“I can’t wait to see Kelley”, Tobin exclaims excitedly.

“Me too”, Christen agrees, wanting to see her Stanford roommate again, “She should be landing at the same time as us”, she adds having checked if her friend’s flight was on time.

“Good, I can’t wait to have her in my arms and see if she’s alright”, the alpha says.

Christen and her family smile fondly at how Tobin is protective of her cousin, knowing their relationship.

—–—–—–

Kirkland, Washington

Hope parks her car in her grandma’s driveway just past 10 am. She unlocks the front door seeing she has the keys as well as her brother, Marcus, so their grandma, Alice, doesn’t have to open the door each time one of them comes over.

“It’s me grandma”, the alpha yells as she enters the house.

“I’m in the living room honey”, Alice answers back.

Hope hangs her coat in the closet before making her way to the living room. She greets her grandma with a kiss on the cheek.

“How are you grandma?”, the goalkeeper asks.

“I’m good. I will start cooking in about an hour.”, Alice replies, “For now, let’s watch a crime show that is on the TV”, she adds, seeing as both women love to watch those types of TV shows together.

“Alright, I will help you cook”, Hope says while grabbing the TV remote.

The Lycan alpha zaps through the channels until she finds the right one. Seeing none of their usual crime shows is playing, they settle for Grey’s Anatomy. While watching the TV show, the duo comments on the plotline and the characters, like they always do when they watch something together.

After viewing one episode, Hope turns the TV off and she and her grandma head to the kitchen. The soccer player watches her grandma set all the ingredients needed to make lunch and what seems to bake a cake.

“Okay, everything is out. Honey, you will make a chocolate fondant cake while I make the spaghetti bolognaise from scratch, alright?”, Alice says.

“Okay, I will go and make the batter on the kitchen table so you have more space to cook.”, Hope states knowing that her grandma loves to have space while cooking.

Usually, when Alice is cooking or baking, she banes everyone from the kitchen wanting to be left in peace. However, since her granddaughter is here, she makes her bake the cake so she doesn’t have to spend so much time in the kitchen cooking.

“How was your time with Kelley?”, grandma Alice asks when both of them start their tasks.

“It was great. Two days ago, we celebrated Christmas together.”, Hope answers.

“That’s nice. Am I getting a new great grandkid any time soon?”, the elderly woman questions, making her granddaughter blush.

“Grandma!”, the Lycan alpha exclaims, “But no, we want to wait until Kelley is well settled on the National Team first.”, she explains, imagining her mate round with her pup.

“That’s understandable, but don’t wait too long. I don’t have much time left.”, Alice says.

“Don’t say that grandma.”, Hope says looking at the elderly woman.

The grandma and granddaughter duo continue to cook and bake while making small talk. Once the cake is put into the oven, Hope goes to help her grandma cook after washing her dishes.

Around noon, the goalkeeper pours the spaghetti into the boiling water just as her big brother, Marcus, steps through the front door with his mate, Amanda, and his two pups, Leo and Lisa.

“We are here!”, Marcus yells into the house.

The two kids run into the house looking for their aunt Kelley. When they spot the Lycan alpha, they run to her, wrapping their small arms around her legs.

“Where is auntie Squirrel?”, the six-year-old, Leo, asks.

“She’s in a plane going back home.”, Hope says, picking up her niece and nephew and placing them on her lap.

“Not here”, Lisa, 3 years old, sadly says.

“No, she’s not but you will get to see her soon. We can FaceTime her tonight if you guys want.”, the soccer player says trying to cheer them up.

“Yeah!”, the two pups exclaim happily, climbing down from their aunt’s lap to greet their great-grandma.

Once the spaghetti is cooked and the table is set, the family takes their seats around the dining table. During lunch, they listen to the pups’ stories about what happened either in 1st grade or in kindergarten. Hope also talks about what she and Kelley have done while the omega was here, including the Christmas dinner. After the pups have finished their chocolate cake slice, they leave the table to go play in the living room. The adults slowly eat their dessert combined with coffee.

“Now that the pups are out of the room. Hope we need to tell you something that grandma already knows about and is fine with it.”, Marcus states.

“Okay.”, the goalkeeper says thinking it can’t be that bad if her grandma is okay with whatever her big brother is going to tell her.

“You remember when you and Kelley babysat for us when we told you we were going on a romantic gate away?”, the older alpha asks gaining a nod from his sister, “Well, we lied. I was offered a new job in Atlanta that pays better for the same amount of hours and I accepted it. So we went to visit a house that we love and we are going to buy.”, he says waiting for his little sister’s reaction and response.

“I will overlook the fact that you lied because I think it was for the kids. Now, where are you buying?”, Hope asks, “Oh, and congratulation on the new job”, she adds.

“Thanks, we are buying in Peachtree City. It’s a town on the South West of Atlanta.”, Amanda replies before adding, “It’s a really nice community and it’s not far from Marc’s job and I got a teaching job at the local elementary school.”

“That’s amazing that you got a job, Mandy. And I know Peachtree City by name, that’s where Kelley grew up.”, the youngest sibling informs her family.

“That’s awesome, we will know someone there so will the kids.”, Marcus says, “Anyway, we are moving two days after Christmas. The trucks will leave a few days before, so is one of our cars. We sold the other one and bought another one that is waiting for us at the Atlanta airport. Since grandma is celebrating New Year’s with her friends, we were wondering if you would like to come with us. Plus, you will be able to see your mate.”.

“I would love to come with you guys and help out. Is the house furnished?”, Hope asks.

“Yes, the house is sold with the furniture and they are way better than ours. We have a painting crew that is currently repainting the pups’ bedrooms, our bedroom, and the living room. We also just sold our house with all the furniture that we didn’t want to keep, so much of it.”, Marcus answers.

“When do we leave?”, the soccer player questions.

“On the 27th”, her big brother replies.

After a few more hours of spending time with each other, the family goes their separate way back home until they see each other again for Christmas.
—–—–—–

Atlanta, Georgia

Once her plane has landed, around 4:35 pm, Kelley couldn’t wait to get off the aircraft. She turns her phone back on, only to receive a text message from Christen informing her that she, Tobin, and her family have landed. Kelley answers her fellow Stanford grad notifying that she also just landed. The Californian tells her friend to meet them at baggage claim.

Kelley practically runs to baggage claim where her cousin is bouncing around excited to see the omega.

The moment Kelley spots the alpha, she yells her name excitedly, “Tobyyyy!”, making some passengers look at them.

Hearing her nickname, Tobin rushes to her little cousin also screaming, “Keeeelllssss!”.

Christen and her family watch smiling at the pair reuniting after two weeks apart. Tobin wraps Kelley in her arms, holding her as close as possible. Both of them run their nose on the other’s scent gland, located on the neck, especially the alpha seeing as the omega has Hope’s scent on her clothes and skin to show other alphas that she is mated. After hugging for a few minutes, they separate and Kelley greets Christen with a long hug too. Then, she says hello to the Press family.

After collecting their luggage, the group walks to the rental cars area.

Once in the cars, they start their journey to Peachtree City meanwhile Kelley, Tobin, and Christen making small talk.

“How was California?”, Kelley asks.

“It was amazing, we went on hikes, saw some of Chris’ friends, and we met up with Cheney, A-rod, Alex, and her mate, Servando.”, Tobin answers before adding, “What about you? How was Seattle?”

“It was great. We also went on hikes. Hope and I also had a Christmas dinner together.”, Kelley replies.

The trio goes on to talk about what they are going to do while being in town, how excited they are for their Christmas games, and the amount of food they will get to eat. That last comment makes Christen and her parents laugh at the cousin knowing their love for food.

After a 30 minute drive, the Press family, Tobin, and Kelley park the different cars on the curve near the O’Hara’s and Heath’s houses as both families are neighbors.

Hearing the cars’ engines turning off, Rylie throws the O’Hara’s front door open.

“Keellleeyyy!”, the 5-year-old screams running to her big sister.

“Ryyylliiieee!”, Kelley mimics her little sister before catching her in her arms, hugging her close inhaling the little omega scent.

Meanwhile, the family comes out of the house to greet the Press family, Tobin, and Kelley.
Seeing her sister, Reece waddles to Kelley, who picks her up after she puts Rylie down.

Still, with her baby sister in her arms, the omega greets her big sister, brother, adopted parents, grandparents, cousins, aunts, and uncles. After greeting them, she walks towards her moms.

“Hey mom, hey mama”, Kelley greets and hugs them.

“Hey baby girl”, Julie and Christie reply inhaling their eldest daughter’s scent.

Once everyone has greeted everyone, the Press family is shown which rooms they will be staying in, including Kelley's bedroom in the O’Hara’s house and Tobin’s bedroom. Kelley, Tobin, and Christen will be staying at the Rampone-Foudy household.

Once everyone is settled in, they all meet in the O’Hara’s living room where Karen explains that dinner is a buffet that is laid in the kitchen and they can eat on the dinner table or the living room. The huge recomposed family moves around to get their dinner, then sit in groups making small talks.

Chapter Text

Friday 24th of December 2010 – Atlanta, Georgia

Everyone has been together for three full days now. On the 1st day back, Tobin and Kelley accompanied by Christen went to visit some friends that were in town and some old stomping grounds. Meanwhile, the rest of the Press family decided to take a day off of activities to rest. The last two days, the different families all went together to visit the Coca-Cola museum and the Georgia aquarium.

—–—–—–

Once everyone had breakfast, they all met in the O’Hara’s living room around 10 am. Even Tobin and Kelley were on time seeing as today and tomorrow, Christmas day, are two of their favorite days in the year.

“Good morning everyone. As you all know today is the O’Hara-Heath Christmas Game Day!”, Karen exclaims earning cheers from everybody before adding, “As you know teams of two will be chosen by picking your names from the hat. As always, the grandparents will be the judges for all different events.”

Grandma O’Hara, grandma Heath (MeeMa), and Grandma Press (Granny), all get up from their seats on the couch.

“MeeMa and I will be picking the names”, Grandma O’Hara says pointing to her and Grandma Heath, before continuing, “and Granny will be writing down the teams.”

The first teams are Christen & Rylie, Karen & Jeff Heath (they are siblings), Erin & Jerry, Tyler (Chris’s sister) & Perry (Tobin’s sister), Channing (Chris’s sister) & Jeffery (Tobin’s brother), and Katie (Chris’ sister) & Dan.

“Next team is...”, Granny Press says while Grandma O’Hara and MeeMa pick the names out of Santa’s hat.

“Tobin”, Grandma O’Hara announces, followed by MeeMa saying, “and Kelley”

The two jump and hug celebrating while the rest of the family contest.

“Again?! How can they be so lucky?! Every year, they are paired up!”, Erin exclaims.

Once they all calm down again, the rest of the family is paired up: Cody (Chris’s dad) & Olivia (Kelley’s older cousin), Cindy & Julie, Stacy & Christie, and of course the rest of the extended family.

“Alright, everyone is paired up. Now, here is the schedule for the day”, MeeMa says before Grandma O’Hara takes over, “The 1st event is Blind gift wrapping and gift wrapping. So one person will be wrapping as many gifts as possible under a certain time while the other one will be doing the same thing blindfolded. The 2nd event is Name that Carol. The 3rd event is the “Snowball” Throw, which consists of throwing as many marshmallows possible in a cup under a certain time. The 4th and last event of the morning is Charades & Pictionary.”

Giving Grandma O’Hara a break, Granny continues, “After lunch, the 5th event is gingerbread house decorating. And lastly, the 6th and last event of the day of Simon Says.”

Seeing that the Grandfathers have finished preparing everything needed for all four-morning events, Grandma O’Hara announces, “Let’s the O’Hara – Heath Christmas Games begin!”.

The huge group cheers moving to the different tables that have gift wraps on them. Each pair choose who will be blindfolded. For Kelley and Tobin, the omega will be the one blindfolded like every year since both of them found out that the alpha was terrible at wrapping gifts blindfolded.

Once everybody is ready, Grandma O’Hara explains the rules, “You all have all your gifts to wrap. The gifts have to be wrapped in order. As always, you are allowed to help your blind partner and why you like except for cutting the paper wrap and wrapping the gift.”

“Are you guys ready?”, MeeMa asks taking over and getting cheers, “Alright! Ready. Set. Go!”, she announces the beginning of this challenge.

The gifts that are used in this event are objects collected around the Heath’s and O’Hara’s houses. Some of the items are board games, bottles, stuffed animals, pans, cooking utensils, pens, and more. For obvious reasons, pairs with small kids have help. For a child aged from 6 to 10, a wrapped gift is 1.5 points instead of 1, and for children under 5 years old, included, a wrapped gift is 2 points. This makes the challenge a bit more even when they count how many gifts were wrapped after the timer goes off.

The grandparents are having a laugh at the duos that are doing poorly and are impressed by others. Tobin and Kelley are doing very well. Their strategies consist of the alpha giving her cousin the next gift, telling her what it is, and handing her the roll of wrapping paper and tape, when the omega is done with one gift. While at the same time, Tobin is wrapping her gifts.

After 20 minutes, the timer goes off and drops what they were doing and raised their hands to show they are not working anymore. The judges go to count the wrapped gifts per duos. Once they have the results, they grab everyone’s attention.

“Are you ready for the results?”, Grandpa O’Hara asks earning cheers.

“The winner of the blind gift wrapping is… Kelley”, Granny Press announces.

MeeMa quickly the winner of the gift wrapping, “And the gift wrapping is Tobin”.

Grandma O’Hara follows with, “So it makes Tobin and Kelley the winners of this event.”

These results make the winning duo cheer while their siblings and cousin complain about how they win every year.

After the small teasing and arguments, they move on to event number 2, Name the Carol, which will be taking place in the living room.

“This challenge is simple. We will play Christmas songs. Per pair, you have to write down the song title, the artist, and the year it was released. You will get a point per right answer so making 3 points maximum per round. If no one gets the right year, the pair closes to it, will get the point.”, MeeMa explains the rules.

“Is it clear?”, Grandma O’Hara asks, gaining nods and yeses from everyone.

After half an hour, they finished playing 25 songs and after tallying the points, Granny Press announces the winners as Karen and Jeff. Some duos, who are ultra-competitive, are a little bummed they lost, however, they understand since the songs chosen were old, in majority.

The enormous group moves to the garden in order to have more space for the 3rd event, which is the “Snowball” Throw. Outside, tables have been lined up with multiple mugs placed on them. The Grandfathers hand a marshmallow bag to each pair.

“The aim of to throw the marshmallow into the mug. Do not step overpainted on the grass or that throw will be null. For smaller children, your line is closer to the mug so you have a chance to score.”, MeeMa says.

“Alright! Ready. Set. Go!”, Grandma O’Hara announces.

After 5 minutes, the time goes off. The jury goes and counts the marshmallows in the different mugs. Once they finished debriefing, they announces the winners.

“The winning pair is… Kelley and Tobin”, Grandpa Heath states, making the duo cheer while the other groan.

“It’s 11:15 am and they all head back inside to the living room for their 4th challenge, Charades & Pictionary. Meanwhile, the grandmothers head to the kitchen to cook a light lunch for everyone.

“Welcome to the 4th and last event of the morning.”, Grandpa Heath exclaims.

“It’s Charades and Pictionary. We will draw or act the words chosen while you guys write down your answers on your board. It will be 15 charades and 15 Pictionary. The time on the clock will be one minute per word.”, Grandpa O’Hara says.

“Ready?”, Grandpa Press asks earning nods.

They begin with Pictionary. Some of the words chosen this year are train, toothpaste, bunk-beds, the Eiffel Tower, dolphin, lion, Olympics, dictionary, and calculator. And for charades, some of the words chosen are penguin, drums, banana peel, trampoline, spaghetti, walking a dog, snowman, and snowball fight.

After several laughs, all 40 words were done. The grandfathers tally the points while the players still laugh at some guesses such as cooking for the word drums or even baby waddle for penguin.

“Alright!”, Grandpa Heath raises his voice to quiet down the noise.

“We have the winners”, Grandpa Press says casually leaving an effect of suspense.

After a couple of seconds, Grandpa O’Hara announces, “The winners are Tobin and Kelley!”.

“Again!”, Erin exclaims dramatically having enough that the duo keeps winning year after year.

“Yeah! It helped to be on the Youth National Teams”, Kelley says.

“Yep, we played Pictionary and charades a lot during the journeys and at the hotel.”, Tobin explains.
Hearing some cheers and Tobin and Kelley singing “We are in the lead! We are in the lead!”, the grandmothers walk out of the kitchen after just finishing the last dessert.

“Lunch is served as a buffet. It’s a light meal.”, Grandma O’Hara announces.

The big family moves to the kitchen to make their plates.

—–—–—–

After lunch, cleaning, and taking everything out needed for the gingerbread house decoration challenge. There are marshmallows, string licorice, skittles, M&M’s, candy canes, teddy bears, tootsie bears, nerds, silver balls, sprinkles, and a lot more ingredients.

The grandparents bought pounds and pounds of sweets and decorations so there is enough for all the pairs and plenty to choose from. Buying them, the cashier was shocked but a veteran cashing, after laughing at his colleague's reaction, explained that every year they buy a huge amount of candy and other ingredients for their gingerbread houses.

The teams are scattered all over the kitchen, dining room, and living room. The pairs have a designed station to avoid siblings being next to each other in order to lessen the competition vibes and try to have a pleasant time.

“It’s 1:30 pm. The event will last until 4:00 pm so you have two and a half hours to build and decorate your houses. The time starts now!”, Grandma O’Hara announces.

The pairs start to work on their houses while at the same time, MeeMa plays Christmas songs through the different speakers installed in the different rooms.

I know, there will be a lot of gingerbread houses and how will they eat all of them? The good news, they keep up to five gingerbread houses while the rest of them are donated to families who could not afford to have one.

During this event, the grandparents walk through the room to follow the decorations. They also decide in which small town around Peachtree City they want to drive to and give out the gingerbread houses.

While decorating, the duos tell each other different stories, memories, they laugh, and some sing along to the Christmas songs. This challenge is being conducted in a very good atmosphere and everybody is having fun, which is the most important point.

At 4:00 pm, the timer goes off and everyone puts down whatever they have in their hands and steps away from their stations. The jury starts in the kitchen, then goes into the dining room, and finishes by the living room. While the grandparents are judging the gingerbread houses, everyone else also walks through the different rooms to admire the different masterpieces. They comment on them and each family member has a different house as their favorite.

After seeing all the gingerbread houses, the judges have mixed opinions. They can’t choose which pair won, so they decide to have three winners.

“We couldn’t have a unanimous vote, so this year’s gingerbread house challenge will have three winners”, Granny Press states.
“The 1st winning duo is Christen and Rylie”, Grandma O’Hara announces.

“The 2nd pair is Erin and Jerry”, MeeMa cheers.

“And the last ones are…. Kelley and Tobin.”, Granny Press exclaims.

Once everyone has washed their hands, they all head outside.

“Welcome to your last final challenge, Simon Says!”, Grandpa states.

“The rules are simple, you have to do what Simon says. Once both members of a duo are out, that pair is eliminated from the event. The last one standing will make her team win.”, Grandpa O’Hara explains.

“Are you guys ready?”, Grandpa Heath asks earning cheers from everyone before adding, “Alright then, the game starts now!”

“Simon says jump on one leg”, Grandpa Press instructs.

“Simon says tap you belly”, Grandpa Heath says.

“I say stop hopping”, Grandpa O’Hara states.

This instruction makes some of the youngest kids stop hopping.

“The guys who stopped hopping, you are out.”, Grandpa Press tells them.

With the first elimination, they are down 10 members.

—–—–—–

Meanwhile, the grandmothers are loading three different trucks with the gingerbread houses. They need three pickup trucks so the masterpieces would not be squished together. Once everything is loaded, they head out. They fellow each other and drive to a neighborhood, they know could use some gingerbread house.

After a half an hour drive, they start knocking on doors and delivering the dessert.

“Yes, can I help you?”, a mother of 4 kids asks opening the door.

“Good afternoon, we were wondering if you were in need of a gingerbread house.”, Grandma O’Hara answers.

“Yes, we are. I couldn’t afford to buy different kits for my kids.”, the woman replies.

“Well, why don’t you go and get them so they can choose the one they want from what we have left.”, MeeMa says.

“Really?”, she asks, gaining nods and smiles.

The woman goes back inside the house to gather her children and tell them the good news. After a few minutes, the family exits the house and walks towards the pick-up trucks parked on the curb.

“You guys can choose which one you want.”, Grandma Press informs them.

The kids debate about which one they prefer. As soon as they have decided which one they wanted, the oldest shyly points to the gingerbread house that Tyler and Perry decorated. The grandmothers help to carry it into the family’s house and put it down in the kitchen. The children thanks them with big smiles on their little faces. The mother walks the three eldest ladies to the door.

“Thank you so much for the gingerbread house. The kids really wanted on and now thanks to your family we have one, so thank you.”, the woman says thankfully.

Once the grandmothers have been around most houses, they drive towards the hospital to donate the last five gingerbread houses.

—–—–—–

Back out of the O’Hara house, the only three people left, after 20 minutes, are the Press sisters, Christen, Tyler, and Channing. The next few minutes, Simon says become harder. In the end, Christen is the last one standing.

“Thanks to Christen’s high performance, the winners of Simon Says are Christen and Rylie.”, Grandpa Press states.

“And the winners of this year’s O’Hara – Heath Christmas Games, with 4 event wins, are Kelley and Tobin.”, Grandpa O’Hara announces giving the duo their medals.

“It’s 5 pm. You all have two hours to shower before movie night. So meet back in the living room at 7 pm.”, Karen says.

Everyone goes back to the house they are currently staying in to clean up. Knowing it will take some time, Karen and Cindy order 40 pizzas so they can be delivered on time for the movie.

It’s tradition to finish the O’Hara – Heath Christmas Games with a movie night and pizza.

During the next two hours, siblings and cousins fight to get into the shower first or next. In the Rampone-Foudy household, Kelley has her own bathroom, so she is one of the first ones to finish. Tobin is quick to shower too. To kill time, both of them decide to play Mario Kart in the living room. Once Reece and Rylie are cleaned up, they join their older sister and cousin to watch them play.

It’s just past 7 pm and everyone, including the grandmothers, is back in the O’Hara’s living room. The pizza also just have been delivered. Everybody is settled in the living room and the first Christmas movie of the night, Elf, is starting.

During the 2nd movie, the little kids have fallen asleep. However, when the movie finished, everyone goes back to their respective house for the night after an eventful day.

Chapter Text

Saturday 25th of December 2010 – Atlanta, Georgia

At 8 am, everyone is in the O’Hara’s living room. Under the Christmas tree, there are hundreds of presents so each member has at least one gift. The gifts are being distributed by the children.

Once all the gifts are opened, breakfast is served. During breakfast, the grandmothers and mothers discuss what they will make for lunch seeing as it will be their Christmas meal. While the others talk about what they got, especially the kids, and tell stories and memories.

“Remember when Tobin and Kelley skipped their first class?”, Dan O’Hara asks making every family member nod and laugh at the memory. Meanwhile, the daredevil twins groan as this story is often told.

—–—–—–

Friday 16th of September 1994 – Atlanta, Georgia

It’s early Friday morning, after making breakfast, Karen O’Hara goes upstairs to wake up her pups. After waking up Erin and Jerry, the mother enters Kelley’s bedroom, only to find two small bodies instead of one in her daughter's bed. Kelley was sleeping almost completely on top of her cousin, Tobin. Karen, seeing the scene in front of her eyes, can only shake her head. The two pups seem to always end up in the same bed when morning comes even if they both went to bed in their respective home. One of the cousins would always sneak into the other bedroom. Both families don’t fight it anymore in the morning but they do try to get them to sleep separately every night. It seems both pups can only get a good night’s sleep when sleeping cuddled up together. Both their parents think this sleeping behavior started when they used to nap in the same crib for hours cuddled up. As babies and toddlers, Kelley and Tobin would scream and cry at nap and bedtime until they were next to each other. Then, they would settle down and fall asleep. This sleeping behavior would be harder than thought to break.

Anyways, Karen goes to wake Tobin and Kelley up, which is not an easy task. The mother has to bribe them with breakfast. Once both of them are awake, Karen leaves them to get dressed while she calls Cindy, Tobin’s mom, to inform her that Tobin is at her house. Even though both families know their pup is next door, they still call in the morning to inform each other in case one day they aren’t.

Tobin borrows some of Kelley’s clothes for the day which is not uncommon for the cousins to share clothes. Once both pups are dressed, they go downstairs to join the rest of the O’Haras to have breakfast.

After breakfast, Tobin, Kelley, and Erin get ready to leave the house by putting on their shoes and grabbing their school bag. Dan, then, walks all three kids to the driveway where the school bus will pick them up. There, they meet up with Perry and Katie. Dan leaves the three pups with the two oldest Heaths. Tobin and Kelley keep to themselves a bit apart from the other three.

Once the school bus pulls up, all the kids line up to enter the bus. The two cousins make sure to be seen by the bus driver before waiting for the perfect opportunity to sneak out of the line and in between the houses unseen. Once everyone is on the school bus, or the driver thought, he leaves to finish his round before dropping the children off at the elementary school.
Meanwhile, Tobin and Kelley are running towards their treehouse that’s located in the small woods behind their houses. Once they climb into the treehouse, they take off their shoes and sit down on the lounge pugs. Compared to a lot of treehouses, this one was built so the kids could relax, play board games, or watch movies. Tobin and Kelley decided during the weekend that they wanted to skip class to watch movies.

After watching several movies while eating junk food they stole from their kitchens during the weekend, Kelley proposes to go swimming. As both pups left their swimming suits in their bedrooms, they decided to go swimming in their wolf form.
Once back on the ground, Tobin and Kelley shift, then start running towards the closest lake.

Meanwhile, Tobin and Kelley’s parents are looking everywhere for them, including the cops.

Once their teacher noticed that the cousins were not in class, she notified the principal. After asking their siblings if Tobin and Kelley stayed at home and the answer was no, the principal called the bus driver for more information. He replied that he saw them at the bus stop and assumed they got on the bus. From there on, the principal called the parents as well as the police as she thinks two of her students disappeared under school watch.

They have been looking all day for the two pups. They are all tired and scared. Julie and Christie, who are not in Atlanta, are also scared and have been trying to help as much as possible.

Around 4 pm, Christie, who is on the phone with Karen, suggests they look in the treehouse. So Cindy and Karen go to the designed location. Once they enter the treehouse, they find Tobin and Kelley curled up together sound asleep. After informing everyone that both pups were safe and sound, both mothers wake their children up.

—–—–—–

Saturday 25th of December 2010 – Atlanta, Georgia

“Since that day, us parents had to wait and make sure they got on the bus.”, Dan finishes the story.

“The bus driver made sure they were there too.”, Erin adds before continuing, “because each time they were away for youth camps, the driver would ask us if it was normal that Tobin and Kelley weren’t present.”

Tobin and Kelley were both blushing and embarrassed making everyone laugh even more.

—–—–—–

After breakfast, the grandmothers and mothers start to cook the Christmas lunch, while everyone else goes outside to pick a sport to play together.

“Okay, guys! We can play either soccer, tag football, or baseball. What should we choose?”, Dan asks.

Everyone starts shouting their preferred choice, making it difficult to understand. However, the two sports that were shouted the most were soccer and baseball.

“How about we play baseball this morning and this afternoon we organize a soccer tournament for tomorrow?”, Jeff, Tobin’s dad, suggests.

Once everyone agrees to the suggestion, the big family is divided into two teams. As always to choose teams in this family, they pick names out of a hat. Tobin, Kelley, Christen, Dan, Cody, Riley, Julie, Perry, and Channing ended up on the same team with some aunts who aren’t cooking, uncles, and cousins completing it. On the other team, there is Christie, Jeff, Jeffery, Erin, Jerry, Katie, Taylor, and the rest of the extended family.

After creating the baseball pitch with all four bases, mount, and lines, they start the game. Kelley’s team starts by pitching and Erin’s team starts the game batting.

—–—–—–

Kirkland, Washington

The Solo family all stayed at Grandma Alice’s house for Christmas. Leo and Lisa woke the whole house up around 7 am.

Now it’s 8 am and with mugs of coffee, the Solos are all seated in the living room. The two pups give the gifts from under the Christmas tree to their owners.

After opening all the gifts and having breakfast, the family members go about their business. Leo and Lisa play with their new toys, and Marcus is watching a replay of a football game that he missed between the Seattle Seahawks and the Patriots.
Meanwhile, Alice, Hope, and Amanda prepare their Christmas meal. This time around Hope and Grandma Alice cook the entries, while Amanda bakes the desert, a lemon cheesecake, and some chocolate cupcakes.

—–—–—–

After a nice and fun Christmas meal, Hope, Marcus, and his family leave their grandmother’s house to go back to theirs to finish packing.

“Bye grandma!”, the two pups exclaim hugging Alice, as they consider her more like their grandmother than Judy.

“Bye babies! Be good and have fun in Georgia, okay!”, Alice says, earning nods from her great-grandkids.

“Meet you at the airport?”, Marcus asks his little sister.

“Yup, meet you near the taxis so we can check-in together.”, Hope answers.

After everyone hugged and said goodbye, they are on their way home to pack.

—–—–—–

Atlanta, Georgia

It’s almost 3 pm and the Christmas meal is finally over. Lunch was a big but funny chaos. Memories were shared again but there were also some arguments on who might have cheated during the morning baseball game. Most of the accusations were made by members of Erin’s team who were the losing team.

After lunch, like promised before the baseball game, the big family sits down to organize the soccer tournament as well as the teams. They make sure that all the professional soccer players are on different teams so each team has a fair chance of winning.

After a little more than an hour debating the teams’ composition of who should be on what team, the different teams are made. They then pick out of a hat, the different teams for each group. They decide that the group phase will occur in the morning and the knockout stage in the afternoon. Once that has been completed, the soccer tournament is finally organized for the next day.

Once the soccer tournament is organized and seeing that there is still plenty of time before dinner, Tobin, Kelley, and Christen decide to go for a walk around the neighborhood.

They start their walk in silence to enjoy the peace and quiet as well as the fresh air. After twenty minutes of enjoying each other company in silence, Tobin starts a conversation.

“Who do you think the new neighbors will be?”, the alpha asks. The question was mainly directed to her cousin.

“I don’t know. I just hope they are nice and won’t mind our chaotic family.”, Kelley replies.

“Even if they do mind the noise. I think they will move away because you guys’ families have been living in this neighborhood for decades now. And you guys are well-liked here.”, Christen states.

“Speaking of moving, what are you guys’ plans for New Year’s Eve? Are you flying back to LA or staying here?”, the Georgian omega questions.

“We are staying”, the other Stanford grad answers.

“Really?!”, Tobin asks shocked at the news.

“Yes, my friends texted me saying they won’t be in town so I thought why not stay here and celebrate New Year’s Eve O’Hara-Heath style.”, the Californian native replies.

The answer earns some cheers and a high five from both cousins.

After calming down from the good news, they continue their walk while maintaining conversation.

Chapter Text

Monday 27th of December 2010 – Seattle, Washington

It’s 6 am and Hope is waiting for her big brother and his family near the taxis at the airport. A few minutes later, Marcus, Amanda, Leo, and Lisa’s taxis arrives. Marcus gets the suitcases on a stroller and pays the taxis diver while Hope and Amanda carefully pick up the two sleeping pups from the back seat.

After checking in, they go to security.

“Excuse me, Ma’am, you will have to wake your kids up to go through.”, the male beta states to Amanda.

Going through security was a hard task with two pups that did not want to be woken up. Their parents quickly promise them breakfast if they comply with the security regulations. So after security, the family of five heads to a bakery in their terminal to buy pastries for breakfast.

Once they all ate their treats, they head to their gate.

“So excited are you to see your mate?”, Marcus asks his sister.

“Yes, the only problem is to find where she lives.”, Hope replies sighing.

“Why don’t you text her saying you will be in the area until your National camp and you want to see her?”, Amanda questions.

“I could but each time I try to go with her to Georgia, she denies. And each time I ask for her address she avoids the question. All I know is that she lives in Peachtree City.”, the Lycan alpha answers.

That reply makes Hope release how her mate is acting the same way as Christie and Julie when the team asks them where they live. This makes her more specious of how Kelley behaves herself in the older couple’s company as well when the omega is with Rylie and Reece.

Marcus seeing his sister in her thoughts decides to break them by giving a solution on how to find Kelley.

“Well, we can ask one of the local businesses if they know Kelley and where she may live”, Marcus suggests.

“That’s a great idea honey”, Amanda says at the same time Hope nods in agreement.

After their conversation, their flight to Atlanta is called.

—–—–—–

Atlanta, Georgia

After lunch and a quick nap, it’s already 3:30 pm. The O’Hara and Heath big families, including the Rampone-Foudy and the Press, are on the Heath’s front lawn.
“The activity offered this afternoon for the teenagers and adults is roller hockey on the street. We managed to close the street for this afternoon after talking to the neighbors. However, like every year, if one of them needs to drive through, we will pause the game.”, Karen states.

“For the children that are too young to play, we have painting, Lego, crafting, and other activities in the backyard.”, Cindy says finishing the announcement of the different activities for the afternoon.

“All small kids follow Karen, grandmas, Cindy, and Stacy”, one of the aunts says.

Everybody that did not want or could not play hockey left towards the backyard.

“Alright, instead of losing time making teams, we grandpas decided that the teams will be the same as the ones for baseball.”, Grandpa O’Hara states.

Once the teams are made, they count the number of members they have in each team to see if it is an equal number. Thankfully, there is no need to re-adjust the teams as they had successfully managed to divide the children equally for the baseball between both teams.

“The rules are the same as each year and as usual, us grandpas, we will be the referees.”, grandpa Heath says.

“Alright, everyone gear up, while we set up the goals.”, grandpa O’Hara states.

Once everyone has their skates on, helmets, and either their red or blue bib, they all head to the street to play hockey. When both teams are ready, grandpa Press blows the whistle.

—–—–—–

While the hockey game is happening, in the backyard, the young pups are doing different activities. Some are painting pictures or crafting objects based on models provided. Others are playing games such as board games, Lego, or twister. All the activities are being supervised by the grandmothers, the mothers, and aunts that did not want to play roller hockey.

The atmosphere in the backyard is calm and joyful with some Christmas songs playing in the background.

—–—–—–

Forty-five minutes after the start of the hockey game, grandpa press blows the whistle announcing halftime.

“It’s just past 4:30 and you guys played forty-five minutes. So now you guys will have a fifteen minutes break to drink water and snack. But be back fully geared up in twenty minutes.”, grandpa O’Hara states.

Once the skates are off, everybody goes to the backyard where water and snacks are laid out. While eating and drinking, Kelley goes to where her little sister is. Rylie is currently at the painting station.

“What are you painting little sis?”, the omega asks.

“Keelleeyy!”, the younger omega squeals before answering her sister, “I’m drawing a family picture.”

“That’s great! It’s beautiful.”, Kelley states, picking up her little sister before sitting in her chair with Rylie on her lap.

Kelley shares her snacks and water with the young pup while listening to her stories on what has been happening in the backyard.

After a little break, the roller hockey game is back on for the second half. The rest of the family who is not playing is now on the front lawn cheering for their favorite team.

—–—–—–

Meanwhile, the Solo family has landed in Atlanta and is waiting to deplane.

“What time is it again?”, Marcus asks his sister.

“It’s 3:40 pm. There is a three-hour time difference between Seattle and Atlanta.”, Hope replies.

“Mommy, I’m hungry!”, Leo exclaims.

“How about we grab all our bags, get our car from the parking lot, then we can find a fast food for a snack. Does that sound like a plan?”, Amanda responds earning nods of agreement from everyone.

Once they deplaned and have grabbed all their suitcases from baggage claim, the family of five heads towards the Economic parking. It is where Amanda’s new car is parked.

After putting the bags in the trunk, the Solos get in the car with Marcus driving, Hope in the passenger seat, and Amanda seated between her pups.

As promised, Marcus stops at the first fast food joint he sees on the road, which happens to be a Burger King. They all pill out of the car and into the restaurant. They order their food and sat down to eat their meal/snack.
“Are you guys excited to see your new house and bedrooms?”, Marcus asks his pups.

“Yeah! I can’t wait.”, Leo excitedly shouts.

“Yeah! And to see auntie Kelley!”, Lisa adds.

Once the pups finished their king meals, they go and play in the playground area. They play while waiting for the adults to finish eating.

Once everyone member of the Solo finished eating their meal, it’s just after 4:45 pm. Seeing the time, the family goes back on the road towards their new house in Peachtree City.

—–—–—–

Half an hour later, Marcus turns the car into their new neighborhood.
“Kids! This is our new neighborhood!”, the father exclaims.

“Is there a pool?”, Leo asks.

“And a playground?”, Lisa followed.

“Yes, there is a pool, a playground, and other activities like tennis, soccer, and basketball I believed.”, Amanda answers her pups.

“Yes!”, the two kids yell excitedly.

“Since it’s already late today, we’ll just unpack the necessary, then order take out and watch a movie while having dinner. Does that sound like a plan?”, the male alpha asks his family.

“Yes”, the four remaining car members replay.

“Can we have Chinese food?”, Leo asks his parents.

“Yes, we can. That’s a great idea, son.”, Marcus answers, earning a cheer from both his pups.

The three adults laugh at the kids’ excitement to have Chinese food for dinner since they have been asking for it for a while now.

As they advance on the street, the Solo family hears shouts and noises that are becoming louder and louder.

“What is going on?”, Amanda asks from the back seat.

“I don’t know.”, Marcus replies while reducing the car speed.

“It sounds like kids playing outside.”, Hope suggests.

Just as the goalkeeper finishes her sentence, her brother turns on their new street.

“What is that?”, Leo asks from his car seat.

“It looks like a family is roller skating Leo.”, his mother answers as the whole family the scene in front of them.

After a few seconds, they all see a puck flying into a net.

“Nope, they are playing hockey on the street.”, the Lycan alpha states while observing the team that scored celebrate.

As Marcus parks the car in their new driveway, Lisa’s eyes widen with excitement.

“Auntie Kelley!”, she exclaims trying to unbuckle her seat straps to get out of the car.

That sentence made everyone stop whatever they were doing to look out the car windows. Hope has her heartbeat beating quicker since the moment she heard her mate’s name. However, none of them saw the omega in question as the young O’Hara has since been in the middle of a huddle. After a few moments, Amanda turns towards her daughter.
“Auntie Kelley isn’t here Lisa”, the mother gently says.

This claim made the young pup mas that her family was not believing her.

“Yes, she is. I say her!”, she states crossing her arms.

While the mother talks to her pup, Marcus spots two women he thinks he recognizes and turns towards his sister.

“Hope, the two women near the goalposts, aren’t they two of our teammates?”, he asks.

The Lycan alpha looks where her brother is indicating and instantly recognizes Julie and Christie.

“Yeah, it’s Julie Rampone-Foudy and Christie Rampone.”, Hope answers not believing her eyes.

Did I just find out where they live? She thinks to herself. Still in her thoughts, Hope climes out of the car with the rest of her family. Once, everyone is out, Lisa runs towards the big family looking for her auntie.

After several seconds, they notice that the young pup is running away. Being the fastest, Hope runs behind her but it was already too late.

“Auntie Kelley!”, Lisa yells seeing her aunt before jumping in her arms.

Kelley, shocked, still manages to catch her niece before asking, “Lisa, what are you doing here?”

Before the pup could answer, another voice interrupts “Kelley?”

Chapter Text

Monday 27th of December, 2010 – Atlanta, Georgia

Before the pup could answer, another voice interrupts “Kelley?”

Hearing her mate’s voice, Kelley freezes for a few seconds before turning around with a shocked expression printed on her face. Just as the omega opens her mouth to speak, she is interrupted by another voice.

“MY SISSY!”, Rylie yells while running towards Kelley.

Seeing another pup in her big sister’s arms, especially one she does not know, made Rylie jealous. The young Rampone-Foudy pup keeps yelling “My sissy!” over and over until she reaches her sister.

Sensing the jealousy cruising in their sibling bond and hearing her little sister’s voice getting closer and closer, Kelley quickly sets Lisa down before turning around. Just as she turns around, Rylie launches herself in the forward’s arms. Once in Kelley's arms and having a death grip around her sister’s neck, Rylie twists around to look at Lisa.

“MY SISTER!”, Rylie states aggressively.

While Kelley is trying to calm her sister down by rubbing her hand up and down on her back, Hope is shocked at what she is seeing and hearing. However, the Lycan alpha also has to concentrate on a crying Lisa, who got scared by Rylie.

Less than five minutes later, both pups have calmed down. Lisa has run back to her parents, who have been watching the scene from across the street. And Rylie is still in her big sister’s arms with her face buried in the omega’s neck, refusing to let go.

“H-how, W-what are you doing here?”, Kelley finally asks Hope.

“I’m here helping my brother move”, the goalkeeper answers gesturing to her brother on the other side of the road.

“Your brother is our new neighbor!?”, the omega asks just for confirmation to which her mate confirms with a simple yes.

Tobin, who was listening to the conversation, just double-over laughing when she heard the confirmation that Hope’s brother was their new neighbor.

“From all the scenarios I’ve imagined about Hope finding out, this one didn’t come to mind.”, Tobin states laughing and coming into Hope’s line of view.

The Lycan alpha is shocked to see Tobin. Now, not only has she pretty much found out where her mate lives, she saw her with Tobin, Julie, Christie, and Rylie, and she assumes Reece is somewhere here too.

Seeing all four soccer players together and in roller skates, the goalkeeper realizes that all four of her teammates were playing together. This makes Hope think about all the conversations she had with the rest of her teammates about the relationship between Tobin and Kelley, and how her mate acted around Christie and her family. Thinking about the Rampone-Foudys, Hope looks around for Christie and Julie but she is not able to locate them in the crowd so she returns her attention to Tobin to ask a question. However, she finds Tobin and Kelley playfully fighting at each other. To gain their attention, the Lycan alpha clears her throat.

“Hi, Tobin. Do you live around here?”, Hope questions.

“Hey Hope”, the alpha greets back before answering the question, “That’s my childhood house and home”, she says while gesturing to the house behind her.

“And where is our house, Kelley?”, the goalkeeper asks.

“That one”, the omega replies also gesturing to the house in question.

“So you guys are neighbors.”, Hope concludes.

“Yes, we are.”, Tobin confirms.

“Our parents have been neighbors since before we were born”, Kelley adds.

Those answers explain why they are so close, Hope thinks to herself. Before the Lycan alpha can say something else, she is interrupted.

“Tobin, have you seen your dad?”, Karen O’Hara asks her niece.

“No, I haven’t. Why?”, Tobin replies.

“Because my stupid big brother is supposed to help me with something”, Karen answers before leaving to look for Jeff.

“Big brother!?”, Hope questions shocked before quickly adding “Are you two cousins?”

“Yes, we are cousins”, Kelley confirms her mate’s statement.

“That explains so much. Like how you are so comfortable around each other and allowed to share a room together.”, Hope says.

“Yeah, since we shared a crib as babies, we can’t really sleep without being in the same bed, well that was until we met our mates.”, Tobin explains.

Before Hope could add anything else, the trio is interrupted again.

“Ha! Kelley, Rylie there you guys are. We’ve been looking for you two”, Christie says before yelling towards her mate. “Julie, I found our pups!”

Hope cannot believe what she just heard but before she can voice her question, Julie is already over and talking.

“Ha! Kelley, can you take Rylie home and bathe her, please?”, the retired soccer player asks her daughter.

However, before Kelley can answer and for Christie and Julie to leave, Hope speaks up, “Pups!!”

Recognizing their teammate’s voice, both mothers turn around, only now noticing Hope’s presence.

“Hope, what are you doing here?”, Christie asks.

“My brother bought the house across the street, so I’m here helping him move in.”, the Lycan alpha explains her reason for being in Peachtree City.

“The Solos are our new neighbors”, the captain states before locking eyes with her omega.

The mated couple has a silent conversation about how the secrets that they all have been keeping will come out.

“Yes, they are”, Hope confirms before adding, “And in the last five-ten minutes, I learned that not only Kelley and Tobin are neighbors but also cousins. And lastly, that my mate might be my teammates’ pup.”

The last comment is more of a question for the soccer players standing in front of her. The small family, plus Tobin, all look at each other before turning back to face their goalkeeper.

Kelley takes a big breath before confirming what her mate heard, “Yes, I am their pup. Christie and Julie are my biological parents.”

“Wow! I-I …”, Hope shutters before being cut off.

“Why don’t we go to our house to explain our story?”, Christie asks.

“Yeah, that’s – let’s do that”, the Lycan alpha answers at loss of words.

“Tobin, can you come and give Rylie and Reece their bath while we talk to Hope?”, Julie asks earning a nod from the young alpha.

“Where do you guys live?”, Hope asks her captain.

“We own a house down the road, not even two minutes from here.”, Christie replies.

“Wow, you all live next to each other”, Hope says more to herself but Christie still heard the comment.

“Yeah, well when the house was put on the market, we bought it so we could be close to Kelley and the O’Haras”, the alpha mother explains.

While they walk towards the Rampone-Foudy house, Hope sends a quick text to her brother saying not to worry about her and that she going to her teammates’ house for a while.

Marcus and his family have been watching the whole scene from across the street in their new driveway confused about what’s going on as they do not hear a word. It’s like watching a silent movie. Seeing his young sister walk away with her teammates, Marcus is not worried but more confused. However, once he received a text from Hope saying she is going to Julie’s and Christie’s house for a bit and that she will explain everything later, Marcus takes his family inside their new house. Once inside, Leo and Lisa run everywhere to explore their new home.

Meanwhile, not even two minutes later, the soccer players enter the Rampone-Foudys house. While Tobin takes Reece out of Julie’s arms, Kelley is trying to set Rylie down on the ground.

“Come Ryls, you need to get down so you can have a bath with Toby.”, the omega says.

“No! You give me a bath”, Rylie states while having a death grip on her sister’s t-shirt.

Not knowing what to do, Kelley looks at both her parents.

“Go. We will tell Hope everything”, Christie says.

The forward just nods before going upstairs to join Tobin in the bathroom.

Downstairs, all three veterans stand in the living room awkwardly for a few minutes before Julie breaks the deafening silence.

“Do you want something to drink before we sit down?”, the former player asks.

“Could I have a glass of water, please.”, Hope replies.

Julie goes to the kitchen to grab glasses and water. Once she is back in the living room and all three of them have water, they all sit down on the couches. Christie and Julie sit on one couch together, while Hope sits across from them on the love seat. After a few more long seconds, Christie takes a big breath prepping herself to talk about her family’s story.

“It all started at one youth camp”, the alpha starts looking at her mate before turning her head towards Hope and continuing the story, “We both had turned 16 before that one camp and when we saw each other again, we found out we were mates. We mated that camp but at the end, we had to go back to our houses on opposite coasts.”

“When we got home, our parents knew we had found our mates but they never questioned who it was. I still don’t know why but we assumed it was because we came back from camp mated and they thought our mates lived in Dallas at the time and they were males.”, Julie continues while Hope listens carefully trying to understand everything, “Anyways, when we weren’t at camp, we would talk all the time. Months later, precisely January 1988, I wasn’t feeling good, like nausea, throwing up, and being tired, so I went to see a doctor at the hospital and it turned out I was pregnant. Camp was two days later so I waited until I was with Christie in person to tell her.”

“We were excited to have a pup but scared at the same time. We didn’t know how our parents would react”, Christie says taking over, “At the end of camp, since we were in California, we went to Julie’s and told her parents.”

“My parents were disappointed that I was mated to a female and I got pregnant at 17 so they kicked me out.”, Julie says before her mate continues.

“Then, we went to my parents in New Jersey. After learning about who my mate was and that she was expecting my pup, they also kicked me out. We didn’t know where to go and we didn’t want to stay in New Jersey so we ended up at the airport. Since we didn’t know our destination yet, we just waited to try to figure out the next step. After a long wait, a couple saw us, it was Dan and Karen O’Hara. We told them what happened and they decided to take us in under some conditions.”

“They were: we would live with them while going to high school and we would have to go to college. To help us with our pup, they would adopt them so we didn’t need to worry about money and all but we still had to be parents to them and help them raise our pup.”, Julie explains the conditions.

“We accepted it because it meant we could still try and achieve our dreams and still have our pup. Eight months later, Kelley was born on August 4th, 1988. The O’Haras adopted her but since we didn’t reject her, Kelley has a parental bond with all four of us. We helped raise Kelley and she always knew about her story, it was no secret to her. This community knows about our story and they kept it quiet, especially when we made it on the National Team, so Kelley could have a normal childhood. Because she was adopted, Kelley last name is O’Hara and when she turned 18, she had the choice to change it to Rampone-Foudy but she didn’t want to because to her it was a way to show her appreciation of what they did for her and us, and the other reason was to also have a fair chance on the National Team. That’s our story.”, Christie says.

Hope sits quietly trying to digest everything she heard. After a few minutes, she speaks up.

“Wow! That’s a lot. But so when you guys had to leave a room for a phone call, it was to talk to Kelley?”, the goalkeeper asks.

“Yes, every call with Kelley or about her we left the room.”, Christie replies.

“The call she got in Seattle saying it was her mom, it wasn’t Karen, it was you?”, Hope questions.

“Yes, it was me. She wanted help for your date.”, Julie answers.

“Is Kelley the reason you guys never gave away your address?”, the Lycan alpha asks.

“Yes, she is the reason”, Christie replies truthfully.

After that answer, they sit in silence. Kelley has been listening to the end of the story and questions from where is seating on the staircases after she finished bathing Rylie.

After, a few minutes, Kelley gets up and enters the living room.

“Are you mad?”, she asks shyly.

Hope immediately stands up and goes to her mate.

“No, I’m not but I wished you told me.”, she replies.

“Well, we kinda wanted to see how long it would take the team to find out”, the omega states.

“Okay, but all this explains a lot. Like your connection with Tobin, Rylie, and Reece, and how comfortable you were when you got into their bed at camp or when you were cap’s clothes.”, Hope explains before remembering something and turns towards Christie, “That’s why you threatened me after she found out we were mates. You weren’t doing it because you were the captain but because she’s your pup. Same, when you lost your temper when that alpha called her a … well I’m not going to say it but bad things”, the goalkeeper says earning nods from Christie, “Also who on the team knows about this?”, Hope questions.

“Only Lauren and A-rod, they found out in September as well as some of our youth national team players.”, Kelley answers.

After the conversation, they all head back to the O’Haras for dinner. Kelley suggested inviting Hope, Marcus, and his family since she assumed they did not have food. So the Solos ended up eating a home-cooked dinner and they got to know the O’Haras and Heaths clan as well as the Press family. Hope also explained briefly Kelley’s story, while the omega properly introduced Lisa and Rylie who became friends quickly.